university_n who_o say_v he_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o treat_v 1â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o their_o divers_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o very_a notable_a example_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o impretie_n wicked_a conscience_n and_o juggle_a all_o bent_n to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v their_o poor_a follower_n these_o minister_n handle_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o their_o supper_n nether_a by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n they_o dislike_v it_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o doubtful_a they_o protest_v to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seize_v whereof_o they_o solemn_o protest_v to_o geve_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o in_o â—ine_o after_o all_o these_o preamble_n like_o most_o detestable_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o make_v their_o resolution_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v so_o improve_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o luther_n be_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n to_o calvin_n in_o some_o place_n bread_n with_o a_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o other_o a_o sign_n in_o other_o a_o sâ—ale_n but_o general_o to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n and_o this_o self_n same_o expositor_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o a_o tropical_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o they_o account_v no_o more_o join_v unto_o it_o than_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o earth_n or_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n and_o this_o self_n â—ame_n be_v m._n b._n his_o determination_n &_o behaviour_n for_o so_o he_o preach_v come_v on_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v â—4_n with_o the_o bread_n he_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o crauâ—_n any_o other_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n nor_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o there_o can_v not_o be_v here_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o conâ—unctiâ—â—_n â—â—_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o sacramentâ—â—_n conjunction_n thus_o m._n b._n after_o the_o example_n of_o caluin_n &_o himself_o musculus_fw-la forget_v his_o manifold_a sober_a admonition_n give_v before_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o teach_n that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n &_o digladiation_n forget_v the_o apostolical_a word_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o steed_n thereof_o brief_o neglect_v his_o own_o euangelical_n rule_n that_o nâ—_n flesh_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o shall_v stoop_v &_o keep_v the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n which_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o man_n folly_n invent_v teach_v his_o auditor_n to_o believe_v sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o where_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n significative_o oâ—_n as_o with_o a_o figure_n signâ—atively_o or_o as_o with_o a_o rude_a image_n imaginarily_o he_o still_o do_v inculcate_v his_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o conjoin_v therewith_o sacramental_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v all_o which_o as_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v very_o true_a &_o the_o catholic_a ever_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n very_o shameful_o abuse_v such_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o trust_v they_o &_o other_o that_o read_v they_o so_o as_o nether_a we_o nor_o they_o can_v light_o tell_v where_o â—o_o find_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o these_o word_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o catholic_a man_n again_o they_o may_v well_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o lutheran_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a or_o caluinist_n who_o both_o lutheran_n &_o catholic_a detest_v i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o conjunction_n whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o christianâ—_n reader_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_a regard_n to_o these_o man_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o never_o as_o i_o suppose_v any_o other_o heretic_n use_v more_o craft_n and_o false_a meaning_n in_o their_o word_n â—â—hen_o these_o do_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o speech_n in_o preach_v in_o write_v to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v heretic_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o poison_v a_o other_o temper_v his_o cup_n with_o pleasant_a sucket_n or_o sweeten_v the_o brim_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v drunken_a with_o some_o delicious_a confiture_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o impoisoner_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o their_o heresy_n propose_v meaning_n in_o their_o own_o rude_a term_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v swallow_v of_o their_o hearer_n therefore_o they_o commend_v &_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o example_n â—41_n in_o calvin_n before_o and_o a_o number_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o perfect_a zuinglian_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v &_o write_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a &_o in_o deed_n which_o his_o cambridge_n interpreter_n render_v in_o latin_a very_o catholike_o 10_o christus_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la realiter_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la eâ—_n reipsa_fw-la whereas_o yet_o m._n jewel_o as_o likewise_o his_o interpreter_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o their_o worshipful_a supper_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v in_o to_o our_o body_n nether_a in_o deed_n â—or_a substantial_o peractâ—â—_n nor_o natural_o nor_o real_o but_o only_o figurative_o &_o by_o imagination_n for_o that_o forsooth_o by_o their_o break_a bread_n our_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o remember_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o confession_n albeit_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o absent_a yeâ—_n a_o faithful_a imagination_n and_o sure_a faith_n renewéth_n or_o remember_v that_o work_n once_o do_v ¶_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o m._n b._n who_o have_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o word_n seal_v and_o sign_n for_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o in_o what_o epistle_n in_o what_o chapter_n the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a &_o strange_a why_o be_v not_o the_o place_n quote_v true_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n in_o any_o epistle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o scottish_a seignone_n have_v some_o secret_a apocâ—phal_a epistle_n and_o chapiter_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v no_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o seal_n no_o â—aith_n m._n b_o look_v in_o the_o apostle_n 11._o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n true_a it_o be_v there_o i_o find_v they_o &_o in_o that_o only_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o good_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n be_v justify_v before_o â—e_n be_v
affirm_v contradiction_n the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o in_o precise_a term_n decay_v the_o siâ—ne_n and_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o one_o action_n &_o most_o direct_o reject_v all_o such_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o concurrence_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n dispense_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n be_v please_v the_o very_a like_o whereof_o he_o write_v afterward_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o minister_n wash_v the_o child_n in_o water_n and_o baptize_v external_o boâ—_n as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o geâ—e_v â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o and_o when_o he_o pledge_n and_o not_o when_o it_o please_v m._n minister_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o marvellous_a great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v what_o be_v that_o if_o a_o mâ—â—_n may_v geve_v christ_n body_n he_o may_v also_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n and_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o geve_v christ_n body_n grant_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n how_o prove_v he_o the_o second_o that_o only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n and_o not_o man_n by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o for_o say_v he_o not_o the_o ministry_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_z 4â—_n be_v of_o the_o element_n i_o be_o command_v to_o minister_v the_o element_n of_o water_n only_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o fire_n &_o spirit_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o thus_o he_o for_o his_o first_o negative_a man_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v we_o take_v the_o affirmative_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thus_o if_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o â—art_n by_o remit_v of_o sin_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o geve_v christ_n body_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o m._n b._n make_v in_o like_a â—ort_n possible_a or_o unpossible_a but_o say_v we_o a_o man_n have_v poâ—â—â—â—_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n which_o we_o prove_v clear_o by_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o â—â—_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v again_o the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n and_o gross_a barbarousnes_n whereunto_o this_o calvinisme_n grow_v who_o reckon_v that_o for_o a_o strange_a absurdity_n &_o object_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n irreâ—utable_a which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o verity_n so_o universal_o know_v and_o believe_v catholical_a as_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n catholic_a have_v a_o principal_a &_o notorious_a place_n next_o after_o god_n himself_o so_o joint_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n true_o peccatâ—râ—â—_n â—s_a god_n minister_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o geve_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o every_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o ever_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n acknowlege_v which_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v s._n cyprian_a s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n hilarius_n s._n pacianus_n all_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o augustin_n place_n here_o note_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr lâ—psis_fw-la sermo_fw-la 5._o augustin_n epistola_fw-la 180._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o in_o eâ—chirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 64._o 65._o 66._o in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n cap._n 11._o â—oâ—_n 49._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o tom._n 10._o hom_o 23._o et_fw-la 50._o cap._n 10._o 11._o hieron_n paâ—iaâ—â—â—_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la ca._n 10._o et_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o ambros_n in_o psal_n 38._o chrylostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o athanafius_n sermo_n in_o illud_fw-la iâ—e_v in_o vicum_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la reg_fw-la 229._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n ca._n 18._o paâ—ianus_fw-la â—arâ—inon_fw-la in_o parâ—nâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la epistola_fw-la 80._o with_o â—ehersing_v the_o several_a sentence_n of_o these_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o m._n b._n who_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v he_o may_v also_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n christ_n true_a body_n i_o will_v say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o deceive_v &_o in_o part_n i_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n â—â—_o s._n ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v just_a of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n church_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o it_o argue_v much_o like_a as_o m._n b._n doâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n so_o long_o since_o allow_v to_o his_o better_n and_o elder_n no_o minister_n no_o man_n can_v remit_v sin_n not_o yet_o geve_v christ_n body_n say_v m._n b._n i_o answer_v with_o s._n â—_o ambrose_n both_o of_o these_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_o â—â—â—_o in_o the_o church_n nether_a of_o both_o be_v do_v in_o heresy_n cut_v of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_n give_v only_o to_o priest_n due_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n challenge_v it_o which_o have_v true_a priest_n heresy_n &_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v challenge_v nether_a which_o have_v not_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr vendicar_n do_v autem_fw-la itâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la veâ—dicare_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la and_o whereas_o heresy_n the_o scotish_n ministry_n challenge_v not_o this_o right_a it_o geve_v sentence_n against_o itself_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a priest_n it_o may_v in_o take_v and_o usurp_v that_o right_n of_o remit_v sin_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o priest_n and_o forth_o with_o he_o infer_v with_o a_o sound_a kind_n of_o consequence_n then_o be_v this_o of_o m._n b._n that_o such_o heretical_a synagoge_n for_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n aâ—_n quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n he_o may_v remit_v sin_n to_o christian_n be_v penitent_a according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o â—ted_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o alter_v â—0_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a to_o m._n b._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absâ—â—_n say_v the_o ancient_a learned_a archbishop_n s._n cyril_n that_o they_o 56._o forgeve_v sin_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o â—â—mit_v sin_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o penance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v in_o they_o against_o which_o whereas_o m._n b._n seem_v b._n to_o stand_v by_o challenge_v this_o preeminence_n to_o the_o divie_a majesty_n who_o only_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o must_v learn_v tâ—â—_n as_o â—â—is_n conceit_n be_v stale_a and_o jewish_a and_o perhaps_o proceed_v answer_v from_o some_o counterfeit_a hypocrisy_n which_o pretendeâ—_n great_a jealousy_n of_o god_n honour_n where_o it_o be_v lest_o meet_v so_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o old_a detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n â—_o error_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n b._n will_v beâ—_n disciple_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o other_o christ_n adversary_n &_o crucisier_n for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o upon_o m._n b._n his_o ground_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o â—â—_o only_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n 2d_o have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n and_o not_o reserve_v it_o peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o which_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n impart_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o in_o the_o
&_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o story_n hereof_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n their_o notorious_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o verify_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o daily_o they_o invent_v have_v much_o more_o abundant_o justify_v whereof_o this_o small_a book_n geve_v also_o some_o proof_n &_o demonstration_n in_o publish_v whereof_o under_o your_o majesty_n name_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reproove_v i_o as_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o my_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o the_o example_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o footstep_n herein_o i_o have_v follow_v if_o former_a reason_n satisfy_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o clemency_n for_o pardon_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o next_o unto_o his_o honour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o faithful_a dutyful_a and_o serviceable_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o king_n of_o that_o island_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o you_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n fortunate_a in_o peace_n amiable_a to_o your_o subject_n &_o dreadful_a to_o your_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o heap_v upon_o you_o &_o your_o posterity_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o final_o have_v govern_v your_o subject_n in_o such_o quietness_n pretty_a godliness_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o which_o your_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o way_n you_o may_v at_o length_n with_o they_o to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n &_o felicity_n render_v unto_o god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n for_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v happy_o persourme_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o prosperous_a success_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o bind_a orator_n and_o humble_a servant_n william_n reinolde_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapiter_n chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iii_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 67._o chap._n four_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o pag._n 117._o chap._n v._o the_o scottish_a supper_n compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n pag._n 145._o chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 172._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 191._o chap._n ix_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n pag._n â—07_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xi_o m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pag._n 233._o chap._n xii_o of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 243._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v pag._n 259._o chap._n xiiii_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 276._o chap._n xv._o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n pag._n 287._o chap._n xvi_o of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o pag._n 309._o chap._n xvii_o manifest_a falsity_n &_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 333._o chap._n xviii_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pa._n 342._o chap._n xix_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pag._n 357._o chap._n xx._n answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o pag._n 366._o chap._n xxi_o of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 379._o chap._n xxii_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 398._o the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 429._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o chapiter_n in_o general_n each_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n by_o consider_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v forthwith_o perceive_v the_o particular_a discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n ensue_v a_o note_n for_o the_o reader_n whereas_o m._n bruces_n sermon_n be_v print_v without_o any_o figure_n distinguish_v either_o page_n or_o leaf_n which_o no_o book_n light_o omit_v i_o have_v good_a reader_n for_o plain_a deal_n &_o the_o more_o easy_a notify_n to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o add_v figure_n to_o each_o page_n begin_v the_o first_o next_o after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o so_o continue_v on_o by_o page_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v page_n 296._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o book_n thou_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n find_v they_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a &_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o grant_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n to_o have_v make_v his_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o particular_a examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o confer_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o grant_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o finish_v in_o the_o same_o &_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o all_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o albeit_o most_o protestant_n reject_v &_o withal_o reject_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o lewes_z both_o which_o church_n &_o synagogue_n confess_v the_o same_o yet_o some_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o real_a presence_n brief_o infer_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v retern_v &_o practise_v by_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o christendom_n from_o tâ—e_v apostles_n time_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o contradiction_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n general_a counsel_n &_o story_n of_o the_o church_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a father_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n convince_v by_o learning_n &_o condemn_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n abjure_v his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n &_o die_v penitent_a therefore_o from_o who_o time_n to_o this_o age_n the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v clear_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n &_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o be_v a_o sacramentarie_a he_o be_v also_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n for_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n beside_o this_o so_o be_v all_o they_o which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la have_v teach_v this_o heresy_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o albigense_n almaricus_fw-la and_o john_n wiâ—lef_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o flatterer_n who_o yet_o recant_v his_o heresy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o premisse_a be_v gather_v a_o general_a &_o sure_a rule_n &_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o know_v a_o heresy_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n &_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o principal_a content_n thereof_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n a_o
man_n much_o extol_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o chapter_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a first_o in_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o historical_o to_o note_v when_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_o which_o at_o this_o present_a bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n for_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n &_o preacher_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o martin_n luther_n time_n until_o this_o present_a day_n condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o but_o have_v evermore_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n until_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o faith_n decaing_fw-mi &_o christian_a belief_n be_v in_o many_o man_n for_o many_o point_n measure_v by_o carnal_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n either_o of_o profane_a infidelity_n or_o great_a decrease_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v among_o many_o other_o necessary_a article_n fail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n ¶_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o finish_v &_o consummate_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n begin_v the_o new_a &_o into_o this_o to_o transfer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o that_o former_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o high_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o persite_a &_o absolute_a redemption_n sacrifice_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o full_a price_n and_o raunsom_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v i_o say_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o ordain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a la_o or_o testament_n 1â—_n which_o worship_n in_o every_o law_n consist_v principal_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n a_o peculiar_a mean_n whereby_o that_o infinite_a virtue_n &_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v in_o particular_a divide_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o common_o among_o catholic_a christian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o now_o past_a as_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n in_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o resurrection_n &_o immortality_n &_o to_o geve_v grace_n virtue_n &_o sanctification_n to_o oursewle_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o principal_o &_o especial_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o evident_a supper_n &_o confess_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v plain_o hereafter_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n yield_v plain_o 20._o this_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v his_o body_n break_v or_o give_v for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o term_v it_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v there_o in_o the_o supper_n mystical_o for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n as_o true_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v most_o proper_o &_o direct_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o then_o be_v true_o break_v &_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n john_n special_o record_v whe_n â—of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v very_a livinelâ—_n expound_v this_o same_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n vi_fw-la lere_n licea_n in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v anâ—_n bone_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o thy_o sake_n o_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paâ—le_n incuitable_o verify_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v by_o like_a necessity_n all_o the_o rest_n both_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereunto_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o no_o way_n impayr_v but_o rather_o much_o strengthen_v the_o verity_n &_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o &_o necessare_o confirm_v if_o we_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o delyver_v chalâ—câ—_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n use_v in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o as_o then_o moses_n gather_v that_o blood_n in_o to_o some_o stand_a piece_n or_o cup_n sprinkle_v the_o â—â—_o people_n therewith_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o even_o to_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o new_a testament_n most_o evident_o make_v relation_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a ordinance_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a â—â—_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o this_o here_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o jew_n where_o s._n luke_n refer_v these_o late_a word_n shed_v for_o you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n meâ—utably_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o aâ—tioch_n true_o as_o that_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o as_o true_o as_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o blood_n this_o be_v succeed_v the_o truth_n in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n as_o witness_v s._n leo_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v ¶_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o treat_v die_v diverse_a excellent_a man_n of_o our_o island_n within_o our_o memory_n that_o i_o glad_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o labour_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n themselves_o charge_v the_o
our_o saviour_n who_o so_o diligent_o observe_v every_o lesser_a resemblance_n shall_v neglect_v &_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o notable_a &_o important_a wherefore_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v one_o part_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v foresignify_v in_o the_o paâ—chal_a lamb_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o sacrament_n &_o this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n their_z of_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v they_o one_o foot_n far_o and_o add_v upon_o like_a ground_n &_o warrant_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n foresignify_v also_o our_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v &_o accomplish_v in_o this_o and_o that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o judaical_a which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n infer_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o beda_n christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v evermore_o believe_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 2._o s._n nazianzen_n oratio_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o matth_n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n homil_n de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la &_o homil_n 23._o in_o matth._n s._n august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o s._n leo_n serm._n 7._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 2._o in_o â—evit_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 6._o ca._n 23._o s._n beda_n in_o luc._n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o who_o word_n be_v brief_o thus_o utter_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a at_o one_o table_n both_o paschal_n lambâ—_n 12_o be_v celebrate_v or_o offer_v first_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o old_a observation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a sacrament_n transit_fw-la one_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o a_o other_o one_o blood_n exclude_v &_o end_v the_o other_o &_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v hesichius_n more_o short_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v first_o eat_v the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o as_o say_v s._n gaudentius_n exod._n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a pasch_fw-mi many_o lamb_n be_v offer_v not_o one_o only_o but_o in_o every_o several_a house_n one_o yet_o now_o through_o all_o church_n idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la reficit_fw-la immolatus_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la creditus_fw-la consecrantes_fw-la sanctificaâ—_n consecratus_fw-la haec_fw-la agni_fw-la caro_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o lamb_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v do_v refresh_v we_o all_o be_v believe_v revive_v we_o all_o &_o be_v consecrate_v sanctifi_v all_o the_o consecrater_n this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o these_o two_o parcel_n be_v true_a &_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o grant_v by_o our_o adversaty_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o that_o then_o he_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o alter_v that_o in_o to_o this_o our_o sacrament_n these_o two_o be_v examine_v &_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n manifest_o establish_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o testament_n ¶_o and_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o plain_a sacrifice_n clear_a and_o irreâ—utable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o nether_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a christian_n man_n bishop_n father_n doctor_z or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v that_o write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o grant_v &_o as_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v commit_v also_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v christ_n sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n 109._o exact_o and_o most_o proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o â—ite_v of_o melchisedech_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o uniform_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o few_o sacramentarie-protestans_a there_o be_v and_o more_o lutheran_n 19_o which_o unwares_o and_o indirect_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n conferee_o so_o much_o of_o which_o number_n andrea_n fricâ—is_n sometime_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o for_o a_o noble_a man_n as_o learned_a as_o any_o that_o have_v write_v for_o the_o sacramentarie_a gospel_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o as_o a_o feasâ—maker_n distribute_v to_o his_o gheast_n bread_n &_o wine_n â—e_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o a_o most_o true_a priest_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n &_o wine_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o â—1â—_n wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n give_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v to_o christ_n disciple_n both_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o which_o application_n this_o man_n much_o abuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v melchisedech_n a_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n &_o order_n wine_n to_o abraham_n his_o inferior_a whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o office_n or_o duty_n appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o proper_o of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o priestly_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o regal_a or_o princely_a liberality_n &_o benevolence_n as_o the_o protestant_n common_o &_o therein_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o much_o 3._o more_o theological_o s._n cyprian_n express_v this_o figure_n when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n offer_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n i_o mean_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n &_o plenitude_n of_o all_o accomplish_v &_o testament_n perform_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n also_o deduce_v to_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o so_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o therefore_o priest_n ought_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n to_o offer_v true_a &_o persite_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedech_n &_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 89._o new_a testament_n theodorus_n bibliander_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n his_o word_n be_v est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la veteres_fw-la dogma_fw-la receptissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n a_o doctrine_n most_o general_o receyve_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_v only_o the_o eucharisti_n call_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o confession_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v see_v a_o very_a good_a treatise_n out_o of_o sundry_a the_o old_a &_o most_o famous_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o petrus_n galatinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la 10._o catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v the_o three_o special_a point_n here_o mention_v
by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o 4._o bibliander_n 1._o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o that_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n 5._o shall_v be_v the_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o 3._o that_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o enough_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o melchisedech_n so_o offer_v in_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n christ_n must_v needs_o likewise_o so_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v never_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n most_o sure_a &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o sacramentary_n herein_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o 1â—_n original_a &_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n mention_v in_o genesis_n show_v themselves_o father_n incredible_a wrangler_n &_o sophister_n in_o cavil_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n without_o all_o reason_n &_o ground_n heretic_n beyond_o measure_n in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o alone_o &_o condemn_v all_o other_o who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o melchisedech_n 9_o both_o hebrew_n &_o christian_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n among_o which_o heretic_n the_o chief_a both_o caluin_n &_o zuingli_n very_o saucy_o &_o impudent_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n write_v &_o speak_v without_o judgement_n more_o vain_o than_o vanity_n itself_o &_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v the_o oblation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o all_o err_v in_o so_o belâ—â—â—ing_v &_o write_v &_o devise_v to_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v they_o 1._o follow_v there_o own_o invention_n &_o see_v less_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a people_n and_o illyâ—icus_n that_o they_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n violent_o &_o naughte_o hunt_v after_o allegory_n as_o be_v always_o their_o fashion_n although_o our_o english_a doctor_n doctor_n jewel_n who_o theology_n consist_v upon_o word_n &_o phrase_n have_v a_o far_o shift_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o beyond_o all_o other_o uz._n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v doubtful_a &_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o 1._o priest_n &_o therefore_o nether_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o right_a way_n to_o check_v &_o reprove_v both_o the_o prophet_n david_n &_o apostle_n paul_n who_o long_o sithence_o determine_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o one_o certain_a signification_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v somewhat_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o common_a capacity_n because_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n than_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o spend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o subtle_a &_o depend_v upon_o grammatical_a cavil_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n i_o will_v here_o omit_v especial_o for_o that_o otherwise_o sufficient_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o so_o very_o manifest_a &_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a gospeller_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a against_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wherefore_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o hereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o yet_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o christ_n speech_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v such_o weight_n to_o induce_v &_o establish_v a_o sactifice_n that_o so_o much_o in_o part_n be_v confess_v &_o 24._o grant_v by_o john_n caluin_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o write_v sacrify_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o christ_n geve_v we_o not_o his_o body_n slight_o or_o without_o any_o condition_n adjoin_v but_o he_o geve_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n where_o over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v or_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n express_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrificess_n apply_v to_o us._n which_o word_n how_o soever_o he_o understand_v they_o signify_v well_o &_o true_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o as_o conversant_a in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o rise_v from_o death_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o sit_v there_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o as_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n procure_v universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v real_o &_o effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n who_o have_v communication_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n ¶_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v public_a service_n &_o ministry_n to_o our_o lord_n ministrantibê°_n illis_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o 2_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v a_o public_a ministry_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o therefore_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o beza_n also_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v be_v loâ—um_n it_o not_o it_o draw_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o refuse_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o old_a father_n &_o apostolic_a man_n from_o thence_o &_o in_o that_o mass_n sense_n call_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n or_o mass_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 6._o as_o also_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n do_v s._n luke_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o word_n &_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n proper_o express_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o his_o most_o public_a &_o general_a sacrifice_n which_o apostle_n also_o mention_v this_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n sacuse_n when_o as_o write_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o join_v the_o communicant_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o among_o the_o 21._o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v concrre_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o which_o take_v part_n of_o thing_n ofser_v to_o idol_n thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o together_o with_o idolater_n honour_v the_o devil_n then_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o communicate_v &_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o chalice_n there_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n
of_o his_o blood_n the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n in_o which_o argument_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_a and_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o account_v skilful_a &_o 15._o wei_n instruct_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o mention_v little_a signify_v more_o &_o set_v down_o one_o part_n will_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a as_o calvin_n also_o true_o note_v and_o 17._o therefore_o use_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o term_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o otherwhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o 1_o jew_n be_v debatredâ—_n so_o here_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o each_o part_n to_o other_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o altar_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v the_o gentile_n so_o have_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o service_n be_v partaker_n christian_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o like_a service_n conclude_v &_o convince_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o dreadful_a sacritice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n among_o christian_n which_o triple_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o these_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n s._n chrysostom_n â—4_n veâ—v_v we_o observe_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n pagan_n &_o idolater_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o their_o idol_n this_o blood_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o infinite_a love_n but_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o wonderful_a prâ—cepit_fw-la &_o excellent_a both_o in_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o withal_o in_o place_n of_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n vib._n regius_n joint-apostle_n with_o m._n luther_n in_o preach_v 7â—_n this_o new_a gospel_n &_o who_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n acknowledge_v &_o call_v a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a divine_a of_o infinite_a learning_n the_o evangelist_n &_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o the_o churthe_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luneburge_n as_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n plain_o grant_v many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o dehort_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v 6â—_n to_o idol_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v &_o his_o comparison_n so_o to_o stand_v that_o by_o it_o be_v gather_v christian_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o commemorative_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la commeâ—â—ratius_a memoriale_a by_o which_o late_a word_n albeit_o he_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o catholic_n &_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacritice_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o so_o far_o be_v catholik_o from_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v commemorative_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v most_o commemorative_n as_o which_o most_o near_o lively_o &_o true_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n efficacy_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o manner_n of_o offering_n &_o generality_n of_o â—â—_o redemption_n and_o as_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o persite_a sigure_n examplar_n &_o representation_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o mystical_a &_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o lutheran_n shall_v imagine_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v disprove_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v disprove_v &_o reject_v because_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o 19_o word_n doubtless_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v &_o remove_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o catholic_n urge_v than_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o all_o lutheran_n grant_v so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o frequent_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n which_o rec_n aâ—ed_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o order_n &_o administration_n thereof_o ¶_o this_o sincere_a &_o sound_a belief_n concern_v both_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n almost_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n worth_a the_o name_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n 51._o himself_o in_o the_o veâ—ie_a beginning_n when_o he_o first_o promâ—seâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v 64._o obscure_o that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o certain_a other_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o word_n &_o repâ—neâ—_n at_o they_o so_o a_o few_o veres_fw-mi after_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o judas_n follower_n who_o likewise_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o s._n presence_n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o postle_n write_v thus_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_o word_n be_v record_v by_o theodoretus_n some_o sectary_n there_o be_v who_o like_v not_o nor_o approve_v the_o oblivion_n &_o sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v c._n not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n the_o self_n same_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n &_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n raise_v from_o death_n but_o what_o these_o man_n be_v &_o what_o sway_v they_o bear_v &_o what_o scholar_n they_o have_v appear_v not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n &_o therefore_o belike_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o our_o primitive_a &_o first_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o by_o they_o instruct_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o belief_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n procee_v on_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o notable_a resistance_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o large_a treat_v &_o prove_v in_o sundry_a book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o of_o late_a i_o will_v bring_v only_o three_o or_o fower_n testimony_n but_o the_o same_o most_o ancient_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n a_o martyr_n likewise_o and_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a &_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n &_o say_v 32._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
&_o condemn_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 91._o of_o his_o reâ—ocation_n set_v down_o in_o m._n fox_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o â—s_v before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v yet_o again_o a_o other_o revocation_n the_o year_n 138â—_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n appear_v 9â—_n albeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n recite_v as_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wiclef_n sect_n ibid._n increase_v privy_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n true_o so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2d_o and_o common_a story_n and_o in_o part_n â—auntingly_o note_v by_o m._n fox_n who_o write_v that_o king_n henry_n â—_o decree_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o solow_v wiclefâ—_n doctrine_n against_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leâ—ester_n 173._o the_o which_o peradventure_o say_v theâ—_n have_v noâ—_n be_v so_o well_o hold_v at_o london_n because_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o wiclef_n solower_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o wiclef_n and_o to_o end_v his_o story_n although_o most_o protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v say_v reckon_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a &_o most_o reverend_a apostle_n namely_o m._n fox_n who_o placâ—th_v he_o in_o red_a letter_n caâ—â—â—nistes_n first_o in_o his_o calendar_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr preacher_n martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n searce_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a &_o upright_a judgement_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n aboâ—e_v note_v 162._o reckon_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rank_n heretic_n amongst_o who_o joachimus_n vadianus_n of_o zurich_n a_o right_a zuinglian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o albeit_o he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o nounullâ—s_n foe_n le_fw-fr lapâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v &_o much_o 110._o more_o give_v to_o scoff_v &_o prate_v then_o become_v a_o sober_a diviâ—e_n and_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentarie_a likewise_o in_o his_o chronologie_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o scholar_n john_n husse_v though_o canonize_v by_o m_o fox_n for_o 8._o a_o martyr_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a calendar_n of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a &_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n martin_n luther_n that_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la multa_fw-la pestifera_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la amongst_o a_o few_o good_a thing_n he_o mingle_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a &_o pestiferous_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_n which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v be_v publisher_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n faith_n touch_v christ_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o out_o of_o all_o which_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n one_o general_a &_o infallible_a rule_n i_o will_v set_v down_o common_o give_v maior_n by_o all_o divine_n to_o prove_v any_o sect_n or_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o whensoever_o there_o arise_v any_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n new_a and_o strange_a and_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v and_o disallow_v as_o false_a such_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v heretical_a this_o proposition_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o universal_a tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a &_o new_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o eternal_a much_o as_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v &_o by_o christ_n perform_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v without_o error_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v 13_o abundant_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n shall_v be_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a teacher_n god_n shall_v make_v with_o that_o church_n such_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o it_o shall_v 21._o be_v continue_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o seed_n to_o seed_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v god_n shall_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o church_n right_a true_a 6._o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n which_o never_o at_o any_o time_n day_n nor_o night_n shall_v cease_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v for_o performance_n of_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o 13._o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n he_o send_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n &_o final_o for_o this_o purpose_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o world_n he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n 28._o &_o doctor_n to_o rule_v govern_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v in_o truth_n that_o his_o church_n so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n join_v thereto_o for_o a_o second_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v new_a minor_n and_o strange_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o condemn_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n then_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n live_v about_o those_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o before_o be_v note_v a_o number_n of_o counsel_n some_o general_n many_o particular_a be_v essemble_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n at_o vercellis_n at_o tours_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o as_o the_o history_n record_v berengario_fw-la illiuâ—_fw-la temporis_fw-la rege_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la omnes_fw-la indixere_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n every_o one_o bad_a war_n and_o defiance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o be_v dare_v publish_v his_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v plain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o conclusion_n berengarius_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a &_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o realm_n until_o our_o age_n wherefore_o to_o end_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o withal_o to_o stop_v the_o wrangle_n of_o certain_a english_a divine_n who_o more_o like_a grammarian_n and_o sophister_n then_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n very_o childish_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confer_v together_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o kind_n 1â—_n of_o divinity_n they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o their_o brother_n do_v infer_v christ_n presence_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o erasmus_n word_n wherein_o also_o i_o will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o authority_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o much_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a profound_a divine_a deep_o see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o their_o side_n to_o who_o among_o other_o the_o 2._o chief_a proctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n m._n jewel_o yield_v such_o high_a praise_n as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o name_n for_o learning_n and_o
can_v not_o comprehend_v vet_z let_v our_o faith_n believe_v for_o true_a it_o be_v though_o most_o miraculous_a &_o in_o these_o sacramental_a earing_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v more_o than_o a_o doâ—t_n be_v he_o not_o if_o not_o in_o wit_n a_o very_a dolt_n &_o ass_n yet_o sure_o in_o divinity_n a_o very_a simple_a one_o who_o will_v attribute_v such_o miraculous_a excellency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o hyperbol_n call_v &_o lâ—ing_a flourish_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o scripture_n deni_v &_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o old_a la_o most_o effectual_o for_o although_o the_o good_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o understand_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v shadow_n and_o dark_a presignification_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o by_o use_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o obedience_n and_o orderly_a subjection_n 24._o and_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v by_o such_o obedience_n &_o faith_n please_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n veld_v they_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v much_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n la_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o new_a in_o many_o place_n deny_v especial_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o whole_a chapirer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o most_o express_o treat_v &_o discourse_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o omit_v sundry_a text_n appertain_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n the_o principal_a sacrament_n 30._o of_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o abraham_n himself_o unto_o who_o singular_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v in_o circumcision_n nor_o by_o circumcision_n but_o otherwise_o when_o he_o dispute_v that_o no_o work_n no_o ceremony_n 7._o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o judaical_a sacrament_n infirma_fw-la et_fw-la egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o poor_a element_n or_o as_o the_o 9_o english_a bible_n translate_v it_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a la_o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o alter_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n that_o 1â—_n those_o sacrifice_n &_o baptism_n and_o meat_n &_o drink_v &_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n be_v only_a justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 13._o sanctify_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o take_v away_o legal_a pollution_n and_o so_o purify_a man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o other_o manner_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n brief_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a 1._o thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v â—1_n away_o sin_n and_o purify_v the_o comscience_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v reject_v those_o â—_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o please_v he_o not_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v thus_o teach_v thus_o dispute_v against_o those_o legal_a sacrament_n what_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v exhibit_v and_o conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o divine_a blood_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o before_o according_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o if_o under_o those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o now_o caluinistâ—_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o figure_v but_o also_o true_o deliver_v if_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v as_o calvin_n teach_v i_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a â—â—3_n substance_n thereof_o as_o beza_n also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a caluinian_a synod_n speak_v be_v receive_v withal_o then_o true_o s._n paul_n in_o call_v such_o a_o sacrament_n a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a apostle_n a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o publish_v christ_n name_n before_o 5._o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o christ_n divine_a person_n of_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o price_n &_o randsom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o â—â—_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v have_v so_o mean_a and_o beggarly_a aâ—_n opinion_n but_o because_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o b._n paul_n be_v â—â—â—nom_v any_o such_o beggarly_a or_o rather_o beastly_a &_o ethnical_a â—og_n 〈◊〉_d the_o calumâ—â—_n who_o in_o this_o deteâ—â—able_a &_o â—_o aâ—_n plumous_a conâ—cite_v follow_v calâ—in_o know_v that_o tâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la s._n paul_n speak_v and_o he_o shall_v once_o to_o his_o eterna_fw-la pain_n unless_o â—e_v in_o time_n repent_v â—â—ele_v true_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v in_o even_o for_o this_o particular_a blasphe_n â—â—â—s_v heresy_n of_o match_v the_o base_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christ_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n a_o man_n â—â—_o make_v frustrate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o 2_o orâ—_n â—_z witnesseâ—_n how_o much_o more_o deserve_v he_o more_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o thus_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pollute_v by_o make_v it_o nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o sp_z rite_n of_o grace_n &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abase_v most_o vile_o and_o contemptuous_o the_o divine_a state_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n know_v that_o against_o this_o judaisme_n the_o christian_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v have_v touch_v their_o sacrament_n a_o more_o excellent_a faith_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n as_o who_o upon_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v ever_o believe_v â—_o that_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o crosâ—e_n as_o before_o more_o large_o have_v be_v deduce_v and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o i_o mention_v no_o more_o because_o thâ—se_a man_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n ensue_v have_v yield_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n high_a grace_n &_o virtue_n then_o to_o any_o sacrament_n 19_o of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n join_v in_o one_o for_o proof_n whereof_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shut_v before_o be_v make_v open_a to_o be_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v in_o to_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o word_n and_o 5._o deed_n teach_v most_o manifest_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o aâ—â—uâ—â—dly_a and_o that_o in_o baptism_n christian_n 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_v â—â—â—g_v of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o deseend_v &_o rest_v on_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostolical_a writing_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o â—â—bert_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n
&_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o â—gâ—â—â—â—ue_a in_o waâ—er_n alone_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o 21._o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o synnet_n and_o therefore_o to_o there_o that_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a &_o believe_a beâ—â—â—â—s_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n baptism_n be_v neâ—eâ—â—aâ—â—_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sâ—nnes_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n laver_v or_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o râ—â—â—uation_n by_o iâ—_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o ankle_n â—nâ—ed_v from_o sin_n and_o sive_v as_o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—uly_o as_o neâ—_n and_o his_o â—aâ—â—â—lâ—e_n be_v sauâ—â—_n by_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n support_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n all_o which_o promise_n and_o testimony_n so_o plain_a and_o preguant_n other_o to_o 〈…〉_o as_o calâ—â—â—_n zuinghus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v with_o flat_a denial_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n any_o such_o matter_n as_o grace_n &_o remission_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o to_o elude_v by_o 1â—_n interpret_n all_o thâ—â—_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o â—estife_n the_o lord_n will_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o â—est_n of_o all_o scâ—â—pture_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o in_o this_o â—ort_n and_o with_o this_o audacity_n may_v be_v shift_v of_o or_o else_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o teâ—ts_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v singular_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o disgrace_v and_o deface_v christ_n with_o his_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o match_n moses_n with_o christ_n the_o servant_n with_o his_o 5._o maâ—ster_n &_o quit_v to_o destroy_v this_o new_a testament_n who_o essence_n 1â—_n consi_v in_o this_o &_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o that_o the_o old_a law_n contain_v shodowe_n sign_n &_o prefiguration_n the_o grace_n &_o verity_n whereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o secuitude_n because_o it_o find_v man_n sinner_n &_o leave_v the_o in_o then_o sin_n occasional_o increase_v &_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n &_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o lavy_a deliver_v man_n 9_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v â—â—fe_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n because_o for_o the_o â—â—â—son_n a_o sore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n &_o damâ—â—ion_n 9_o where_o as_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o freedom_n &_o lâ—l_a ertie_n especial_o for_o that_o it_o set_v man_n free_a from_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v old_a naâ—â—e_n mean_v to_o abolish_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o pouregrace_v into_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o justice_n because_o it_o make_v man_n just_a &_o holy_a by_o confer_v grace_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o those_o other_o of_o the_o la_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a commemeration_n 15._o of_o sin_n once_o commit_v without_o forgeve_a put_v away_o or_o abolish_n the_o same_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o apostle_n sammatilie_o comprise_v when_o as_o compare_v these_o two_o testament_n together_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o 6._o old_a which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n he_o note_v to_o be_v these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n into_o they_o 3â—_n mind_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o i_o will_v be_v mercyful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n â—_o and_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o new_o remember_v which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o forget_v but_o by_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o then_o service_n remember_v perpetual_o ¶_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o caluins_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v erect_v &_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o withal_o to_o demonstrate_v where_o to_o this_o gospel_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o a_o very_a abnegation_n of_o christianisme_n &_o establish_v in_o place_n thereof_o judaisme_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o principal_a mystery_n consider_v well_o how_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o apostolical_a &_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o father_n &_o martyr_n &_o the_o belief_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n practise_v amongst_o they_o have_v take_v their_o supper_n from_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n use_v amongst_o the_o jew_n nâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v record_v by_o good_a historiographer_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o insidelitiâ—_n â—y_a a_o certain_a jew_n and_o that_o all_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v borrow_v and_o take_v from_o josephus_n albo_n a_o jew_n a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o jew_n chap._n 2d_o of_o his_o 3_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o moses_n law_n ushereth_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n against_o the_o eucharist_n which_o afterward_o berengarius_fw-la &_o his_o sectary_n cast_v forth_o eadem_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicit_fw-la que_fw-la berengarius_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tatores_fw-la eâ—uâ—_n pâ—stea_fw-la vomuerunt_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o emanuel_n tremell_n we_o the_o jew_n tell_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n yearly_o when_o they_o do_v â—ate_z 20._o their_o paschal_n lamb_n withal_o to_o join_v a_o ceremonial_a eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o good_a mann_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o supper_n take_v a_o unleavened_a loaf_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o bless_v the_o one_o with_o these_o word_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o all_o thing_n communion_n which_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o loaf_n â—e_n â—â—uereth_v with_o a_o napkin_n and_o reserve_v then_o â—al_v they_o to_o their_o supper_n merry_o which_o be_v end_v the_o good_a man_n take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v cover_v and_o sit_v down_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n &_o distribute_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o pass_n over_o then_o sit_v still_o in_o like_a order_n he_o drink_v and_o say_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o jewish_a ceremony_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n principal_o for_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n &_o all_o circumstance_n it_o resemble_v the_o calvinian_a devise_n most_o apt_o but_o partly_o also_o that_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o incredible_a forwardness_n and_o perversitie_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n who_o when_o they_o have_v equal_v all_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o forsooth_o for_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o 26._o abide_v to_o have_v their_o peevish_a supper_n call_v a_o jewish_a ceremovie_n or_o compare_v with_o any_o such_o whereaâ—_n caluin_n stoâ—meth_v marvellous_o &_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v when_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o very_o diligent_o in_o fine_a as_o though_o he_o bear_v some_o special_a reverence_n to_o his_o own_o 2d_o supper_n add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n long_o â—amen_fw-la aliter_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la &c._n &c._n yet_o must_v we_o judge_v fâ—â—_n other_o wise_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o john_n caluin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o beza_n thâ—â—_n external_a rite_n &_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o beza_n most_o fond_o &_o froward_o for_o what_o more_o peevish_a forwardness_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o they_o who_o against_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o scripture_n have_v altogether_o make_v equal_a our_o testament_n with_o the_o jewish_a our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o ouâ—_n eucharist_n with_o
against_o any_o sacrament_n of_o forewarning_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o against_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o pernicious_a apostata_fw-la which_o how_o soever_o he_o term_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n as_o likewise_o he_o &_o every_o other_o heretic_n call_v his_o proper_a devise_a heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o poor_a carter_n in_o scotland_n then_o the_o devise_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n ancient_a rank_a rider_n in_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n yea_o much_o worse_a for_o that_o their_o devise_n end_v only_o in_o rob_v man_n purse_n and_o at_o the_o far_a in_o kill_v temporal_o their_o body_n whereas_o these_o sacramentarie_a devise_n tend_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o kill_v eternal_o with_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n also_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o esteem_v they_o such_o as_o such_o also_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n refel_v they_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o separate_v their_o toy_n from_o the_o true_a sacrament_n i_o will_v so_o far_o as_o commodious_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentary_n better_o allow_v that_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n &_o not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n word_n and_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o congregation_n albeit_o oftentimes_o especial_o in_o this_o 85._o first_o sermon_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o call_v they_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v his_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n take_v from_o caluin_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o definition_n thus_o he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v i_o call_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n separate_v from_o â—_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o no_o more_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o 127._o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o look_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n it_o remain_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o element_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n coniunct_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v the_o sacrament_n word_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n theology_n magical_a but_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o a_o 52._o minister_n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o solow_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o open_v up_o must_v go_v before_o the_o hang_n to_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v append_v there_o after_o then_o i_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o seal_v coniunct_o the_o one_o hang_v to_o the_o other_o but_o here_o some_o will_v perhaps_o object_v what_o need_v such_o hang_n of_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o need_v no_o such_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o this_o m._n b._n answer_v 1._o with_o calvin_n that_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o necessity_n come_v of_o us._n there_o be_v sick_a a_o great_a weakness_n in_o we_o and_o inhabilitie_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o help_v this_o wonderful_a weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v god_n in_o every_o word_n he_o have_v hang_v to_o his_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n which_o carry_v not_o with_o it_o very_o soul_v absurdity_n even_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o definition_n whereon_o depend_v all_o i_o demand_v howamong_a christian_n can_v bread_n or_o wine_n or_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v send_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v &_o therefore_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n without_o such_o confirmation_n as_o caluin_n first_o &_o next_z m._n b._n here_o grant_v then_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n strong_a or_o weak_a perfect_a or_o unperfit_a â—â—r_a 14._o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n general_o divide_v true_o of_o nether_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o christian_a faith_n for_o be_v there_o any_o true_a christian_a a_o christian_n i_o say_v right_o bring_v up_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n who_o every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o just_a most_o potent_a most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o who_o possible_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o salsitie_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o who_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o disciple_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o assure_v â—â—_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o upon_o confidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o such_o invincible_a â—5_n and_o unmoveable_a faith_n venture_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n peril_n on_o the_o land_n peril_n on_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o jew_n peril_n among_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n christian_n who_o 300._o year_n space_n together_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o misery_n of_o banishment_n of_o torment_n of_o racking_n of_o fire_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v to_o beast_n devour_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o some_o thus_o wish_v and_o pray_v come_v fire_n come_v gallows_n come_v rom._n wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o my_o quarter_n come_v on_o i_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o tiger_n roar_v for_o greediness_n of_o their_o prey_n exclame_v we_o be_v god_n wheat_n let_v we_o willing_o be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_a flower_n these_o man_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v die_v every_o day_n â—1_n for_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n resort_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o mistrust_v god_n by_o receive_v these_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o confirm_v than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o such_o weak_a seal_n doubtless_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—â—_o be_v sign_n &_o memorial_n to_o help_v weak_a memory_n &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mindful_a enough_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o help_n of_o the_o supper_n
gospel_n sundry_a time_n we_o read_v and_o this_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o glory_n as_o s._n ambrose_n very_o well_o teach_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o 7._o his_o servant_n have_v great_a power_n his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o sâ—â—uld_v in_o his_o name_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yea_o in_o s._n joan._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sin_n â—â—_o great_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v act._n 9_o when_o he_o can_v have_v restore_v to_o saul_n his_o sight_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n and_o to_o be_v short_a have_v with_o sundry_a scripture_n justify_v this_o in_o fine_a he_o oppose_v his_o adversary_n the_o novatian_n heretic_n as_o i_o do_v m._n b_o why_o presume_v you_o to_o deliver_v and_o cleanse_v any_o ibid._n from_o the_o foul_a and_o stink_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la honimem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o baptize_v you_o if_o by_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgeven_v for_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgevenes_n of_o all_o sin_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la la_fw-fr vacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la and_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o in_o baptism_n or_o penance_n priest_n exercise_v this_o right_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n geve_v christ_n body_n we_o see_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o as_o for_o that_o m._n b._n object_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n proceed_v argument_n first_o of_o ignorance_n then_o of_o heresy_n of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o from_o s._n johns_n ministry_n &_o baptism_n which_o appertain_a to_o the_o old_a la_o and_o so_o without_o question_n not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o draw_v his_o argument_n ignorance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n &_o baptism_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v not_o remit_v sin_n which_o argument_n hold_v as_o blind_o &_o ignorant_o as_o if_o he_o say_v moses_n can_v not_o forgete_a sin_n ergo_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n herein_o he_o may_v &_o must_v learn_v that_o not_o s._n john_n baptist_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o malâ—â—_n and_o ordeyner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o sacrament_n 16._o appertain_a thereto_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o external_a element_n let_v he_o show_v it_o in_o some_o one_o sacrament_n of_o this_o heresy_n state_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o heresy_n his_o reason_n proceed_v because_o he_o assume_v as_o certain_a that_o johns_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o water_n only_o as_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v which_o doctrine_n stink_v of_o heresy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o earnest_o reprove_v 57_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o occasion_n write_v of_o those_o two_o baptism_n be_v they_o greeke_n or_o latin_a as_o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ca._n 6._o athanas_n quaest_a 133._o ad_fw-la antioch_n basil_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ca._n 2._o nazianz._n orat_fw-la 39_o in_o lumina_fw-la s._n chryse_a hâ—m_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o in_o matth._n &_o 16._o in_o joan._n s._n cyril_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n ca._n 57_o where_o he_o of_o purpose_n handele_v this_o matter_n &_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o afterward_o will_v rise_v ignorant_a fellow_n who_o will_v not_o distinguish_v christ_n baptism_n from_o johns_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v john_n baptist_n himself_o to_o speak_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o baptize_v in_o water_n only_o of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n tertul._n in_o liâ—_n hieronyâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christâ—_n â—_o optatus_n lib._n 5_o s._n hilary_n in_o matth._n ca._n 3._o s._n ambros_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o in_o luc._n &_o praeâ—â—â—io_fw-la in_o psal_n 37._o s._n leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n gregâ—r_n homil._n 20._o in_o euangel_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o a_o numbeâ—_n of_o place_n s._n hierom._n epist_n 83._o ad_fw-la occanum_fw-la in_o 2._o cap._n â—oelis_fw-la iâ—_n dialogo_fw-la contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la s._n austin_n epist_n 48_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o 163._o enchirid._n ca._n 19_o &_o 49._o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la peâ—iliani_n ca._n augustin_n 37._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 76._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n ca._n 26._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 14._o 15._o de_fw-la unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ca._n 7._o the_o unitâ—r_n ecclesiae_fw-la ca._n 18._o of_o which_o two_o father_n s._n hierom_n earnest_o reprove_v they_o who_o with_o m._n b._n and_o the_o caluinist_n 37._o think_v that_o christ_n baptism_n &_o john_n be_v all_o one_o and_o say_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o froward_a opinion_n &_o by_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o servant_n destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o he_o &_o our_o master_n s._n austin_n that_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o allege_v ancient_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n whereas_o caluin_n confess_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o know_v case_n that_o they_o in_o deed_n thus_o teach_v 7._o &_o much_o labour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n who_o authority_n yet_o most_o arrogant_o he_o contemn_v but_o therefore_o to_o break_v his_o insolent_a spirit_n &_o support_v the_o father_n authority_n let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n be_v long_o before_o these_o father_n live_v condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n baptism_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v sometime_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o oft_o time_n visible_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o 19_o pour_v his_o grace_n on_o the_o new_a christian_n especial_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o confirmation_n thereby_o to_o testify_v that_o his_o presence_n &_o grace_n be_v ever_o infallible_o give_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o his_o order_n since_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n b._n plain_o tell_v distinguish_v 98._o most_o evident_o as_o between_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o between_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o water_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thereof_o afterward_o ¶_o and_o now_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v which_o lie_v so_o in_o m._n b._n his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o deliver_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n or_o two_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o alb_v eit_v his_o 41._o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v twa_fw-mi propiner_n twa_fw-mi peron_n which_o offer_v and_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o twa_fw-mi the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sign_n christ_n the_o thing_n signifiedâ—_n the_o minister_n the_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v bread_n christ_n the_o heavenly_a matter_n that_o be_v his_o body_n &_o compare_v 4â—_n these_o two_o ministery_n together_o he_o so_o abase_v the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o straa_n for_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o description_n their_o communion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o their_o minister_n 193._o it_o be_v give_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a sign_n a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o question_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n
sacrament_n and_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o infant_n be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v this_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o come_v so_o anabaptistical_n that_o hence_o forward_o by_o m._n b._n theologie_n baptism_n must_v no_o more_o be_v minister_v to_o child_n or_o infant_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v may_v have_v the_o right_a sacrament_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o perfect_a essence_n which_o now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o mere_a water_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o puritan_n speak_v just_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o m._n b._n nothing_o but_o seal_n without_o writing_n and_o plain_a blank_n after_o follow_v a_o authority_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o &_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o leaf_n at_o jest_n i_o willing_o omit_v the_o sum_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la allegation_n and_o my_o l._n application_n be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o and_o that_o m._n b._n and_o all_o other_o in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o 568._o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o reason_n one_o more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v before_o and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n yield_v against_o this_o toy_n or_o rather_o madness_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o very_o general_o 198._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n &_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n &_o form_n the_o same_o element_n &_o word_n that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v evident_a &_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v &_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o element_n scottish_a which_o be_v water_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o word_n preach_v without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n as_o their_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n when_o s._n john_n minister_v baptism_n to_o christ_n do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o define_v do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n denounce_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v he_o tell_v christ_n what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v christ_n part_n &_o duty_n how_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v &_o receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n define_v and_o explicate_v let_v m._n b._n make_v choice_n of_o which_o part_n he_o will_v and_o answer_v yea_o or_o no_o &_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o in_o answer_v true_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o his_o preach_v hitherto_o about_o this_o word_n so_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o say_v that_o s._n john_n use_v in_o his_o sacrament_n such_o a_o word_n such_o preach_v and_o open_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a man_n will_v convince_v he_o not_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n as_o fury_n not_o of_o heresy_n as_o of_o phrenesie_n the_o particular_a consideration_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o ¶_o now_o let_v we_o a_o while_n sequester_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n old_a or_o new_a save_v m._n b._n himself_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o indifferent_a trial_n &_o m._n b._n his_o own_o preach_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o prove_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a baptism_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o very_a many_o church_n of_o england_n 1_o and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o scotland_n baptism_n and_o communion_n sermon_n be_v minister_v without_o sermon_n in_o many_o some_o poor_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o all_o these_o church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a thing_n the_o communion_n bread_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v common_a profane_a water_n &_o nether_a of_o these_o any_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o my_o asseveration_n bold_a or_o strange_a where_o i_o say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o many_o church_n be_v so_o few_o sermon_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n order_v prescribe_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v 4._o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n every_o quarter_n one_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v baptism_n and_o communion_n perhaps_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o yet_o this_o be_v soil_n observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o order_n take_v the_o cambridge_n doctor_n themselves_o testify_v that_o they_o know_v parish_n not_o far_o from_o cambridge_n so_o principal_a a_o university_n 164._o for_o preacher_n where_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o 4._o year_n together_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o never_o to_o cambridge_n say_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o else_o where_o the_o same_o party_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n 110._o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o one_o clause_n make_v void_a thousand_o of_o baptism_n and_o thousand_o of_o communion_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o read_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n not_o these_o man_n opinion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o 127._o clear_a voice_n no_o more_o say_v they_o than_o a_o man_n pen_n or_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n and_o voice_n who_o furthermore_o utter_o deny_v 57â—_n such_o read_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v despise_v it_o altogether_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o play_v on_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_o to_o next_o to_o omit_v homily_n &_o come_v to_o sermon_n whereas_o 2_o this_o word_n be_v appoint_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v preach_v after_o one_o certain_a form_n uz_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o promise_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n direct_v how_o many_o thousand_o minister_n fail_v in_o preach_v this_o promise_n who_o doubtless_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n where_o after_o the_o protestant-theologie_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o caluin_n surmise_v for_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o 205._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v as_o blunt_a &_o ridiculons_a a_o toy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n promise_v as_o if_o some_o wise_a minister_n will_v word_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verity_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o suffer_v death_n under_o pilate_n be_v rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v be_v promise_n which_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n word_n where_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o if_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v take_v m._n b._n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v tell_v the_o people_n whereto_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v they_o corporal_o so_o able_a be_v christ_n to_o nurish_v they_o spiritual_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o these_o reverend_a sealeâ—_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o
fideles_fw-la be_v ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sciunt_fw-la all_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o church_n sacrifice_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v shadow_n which_o 23._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeving_a he_o in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n express_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o all_o christian_n a_o like_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o where_o m._n b._n say_v that_o the_o name_n mass_n come_v in_o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o decay_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v when_o according_a to_o m._n b._n censure_v the_o roman_a church_n fel._n for_o every_o protestant_n allow_v it_o a_o time_n of_o purity_n &_o integrity_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n &_o fancy_n some_o 300._o year_n some_o 400._o some_o 500_o and_o thus_o far_o our_o english_a jewel_n extend_v the_o purity_n &_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o latin_a especial_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o some_o allow_v it_o 200._o year_n more_o but_o for_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n â—â—â—rch_n few_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n so_o teach_v one_o of_o our_o english_a pâ—otomartyâ—s_n ridley_n prelate_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n the_o patriarch_n of_o 1â—59_n râ—me_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maynteiner_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o other_o country_n &_o region_n there_o especial_o be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o minister_v and_o as_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o city_n so_o valiant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o after_o christ_n passion_n divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n there_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n gospel_n so_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o gospel_n there_o flourish_v most_o 2â—â—_n s._n austin_n say_v our_o m._n jewel_o and_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n so_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o spot_n for_o which_o purity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o that_o church_n be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o and_o may_v be_v a_o standard_n unto_o they_o and_o john_n calvin_n write_v because_o â—_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v &_o true_a without_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o they_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o other_o place_n the_o father_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o sure_a ground_n able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o error_n which_o new_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o gainsayd_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v and_o mayntein_v by_o common_a consent_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a zwinglians_n i_o note_v to_o control_v m._n b._n rash_a sentence_n in_o depute_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o time_n when_o by_o these_o man_n more_o sound_a &_o more_o learned_a verdict_n that_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o perfect_a and_o withal_o hereby_o i_o can_v plain_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n in_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o rom._n kirk_n and_o they_o come_v in_o this_o perverse_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o be_v this_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o find_v this_o church_n name_n mass_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o doctor_n write_n apply_v more_o common_o to_o such_o signification_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o â—_o leo_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscorum_n &_o 88_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la s._n austin_n sermo_fw-la 91._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o 237._o &_o 251._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o canon_n orat_fw-la noctur_n ca._n 7_o &_o lib._n 3._o canon_n diurn_v oral_n cap._n 5._o 6._o 11._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 15._o yea_o some_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n use_v the_o word_n though_o seeldom_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la in_o alexandro_n 1._o &_o by_o papirius_n massonus_n de_fw-fr episcop_n vrbis_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 11._o in_o pio._n 1._o as_o for_o counsel_n in_o sundry_a very_o ancient_a as_o in_o concilio_n rom._n sub_fw-la sil_fw-la vestro_fw-la 1._o council_n carthag_n 2._o can_n 3._o carthag_n 4._o ca._n 84._o council_n agathensi_fw-la ca._n 21._o &_o 47._o council_n 3._o arelaten_n cap._n 3._o council_n â—_o aâ—â—â—lianenâ—_n ca._n 28._o council_n milevit_fw-la cap._n 12._o both_o the_o mass_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v describe_v the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o mass_n of_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o indifferent_o be_v admit_v heretic_n jew_n pagan_n &_o the_o mass_n of_o peâ—â—â—â—e_n baptize_v christian_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o which_o mass_n not_o only_o the_o forename_a heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o unchristened_a catecâ—â—eni_fw-la though_o otherwise_o favour_v christianity_n yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v exclude_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o long_o within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decay_n and_o faâ—_n nay_o when_o according_o to_o calvin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a superintendent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o have_v alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o retain_v the_o â—aâ—e_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o standard_n and_o light_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n ¶_o by_o which_o ground_n also_o and_o grant_v of_o these_o excellent_a man_n i_o condemn_v second_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v of_o heresy_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o forsooth_o begin_v know_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o this_o perverse_a name_n mass_n the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v this_o collection_n i_o say_v be_v very_o foolish_a wicked_a &_o heretical_a for_o if_o in_o collect_v the_o 4._o name_n which_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v faithful_o tell_v his_o auditory_a what_o he_o have_v find_v he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o blind_o stumble_v as_o to_o wring_v idolatry_n out_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o preach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n whereas_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o fall_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v practise_v and_o when_o the_o name_n mass_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o use_n even_o than_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o other_o more_o ancient_a term_n and_o call_v it_o still_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o preach_v &_o writing_n ten_o yea_o twenty_o time_n for_o one_o more_o oft_o then_o mass_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o name_n mass_n any_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v universal_a at_o least_o 200._o or_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n grow_v in_o use_n be_v as_o poor_a and_o peevish_a a_o devise_n as_o light_o may_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n brain_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n to_o make_v the_o river_n cause_n of_o his_o fountain_n to_o make_v the_o child_n beget_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o to_o charge_v profess_v m._n b._n with_o the_o invention_n of_o heresy_n publish_v
primitive_a church_n yea_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nether_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o still_o retain_v most_o constant_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o jewel_o ridley_n &_o calvin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a 11._o to_o s._n paul_n most_o true_a sentence_n confess_v if_o m._n b._n think_v any_o great_a force_n to_o be_v in_o these_o his_o word_n capital_fw-it that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o which_o luther_n count_v unanswereable_a and_o in_o his_o rail_a libel_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o call_v it_o his_o principal_a strength_n and_o capital_a argument_n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o vulgar_a theology_n it_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n merciful_o geve_v to_o we_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeving_a answer_v not_o of_o praise_n not_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o of_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o every_o good_a thought_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o 5._o his_o holy_a spinte_n and_o then_o doubtless_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v very_o idolatrous_a in_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o brother_n do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v for_o evangelical_n theologie_n if_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o geve_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o idolatry_n the_o scottish_a communion_n take_v so_o diligent_a heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o offering_n but_o if_o this_o be_v most_o peevish_a &_o senseless_a if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v far_o more_o divine_o tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la 14._o tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dedimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v thy_o o_fw-mi lord_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o render_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n then_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o christian_n ever_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o rather_o atheism_n &_o impiety_n &_o blockishness_n on_o the_o heretic_n part_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n 3._o again_o see_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v tight_a and_o power_n over_o all_o beast_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o render_v back_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o argument_n the_o 4._o end_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o mutual_a be_v volence_n among_o man_n much_o less_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o worship_v god_n which_o conceit_n be_v against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o keep_v this_o sacrament_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pagan_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o figure_n or_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o scottish_a â—â—_o geneus_n sign_n signify_v unperfit_o such_o nurriture_n &_o the_o scripture_n yield_v many_o other_o sign_n as_o good_a and_o effectual_a to_o signify_v as_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o good_a sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sign_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o every_o vulgar_a repast_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n m._n b._n his_o preach_v join_v christ_n body_n as_o nighly_a effectual_o &_o sacramental_o to_o every_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o common_a house_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n his_o resolution_n how_o long_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n bread_n endure_v chap._n 13._o this_o hitherto_o contain_v those_o few_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n call_v the_o first_o head_n general_a of_o this_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o next_o head_n general_a be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v which_o end_n he_o make_v 60._o to_o be_v 4._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o declare_v thus_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a nurriture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o who_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o represent_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o and_o institute_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o the_o second_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o to_o the_o world_n 6â—_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o testify_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a stay_n upon_o these_o in_o several_a i_o will_v therefore_o join_v they_o all_o together_o &_o after_o in_o few_o word_n show_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 3_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o that_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n and_o will_v fain_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v set_v up_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n on_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o call_v they_o again_o that_o have_v run_v shameful_o 61._o away_o the_o four_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v which_o as_o they_o contain_v some_o truth_n so_o yet_o be_v they_o very_o unperfite_a and_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_a of_o the_o four_o end_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o the_o second_o be_v in_o part_n true_a in_o part_n false_a but_o no_o way_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n 12._o write_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o any_o fashion_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o society_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o both_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o faithless_a jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o likewise_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n and_o by_o they_o we_o testify_v our_o religion_n as_o christian_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n so_o infidel_n to_o the_o false_a but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o propriety_n or_o quality_n incident_a to_o sacrament_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o pagan_a or_o jewish_v or_o christian_a so_o to_o make_v it_o one_o special_a end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v clean_a wrong_n
because_o the_o verity_n thereof_o hang_v not_o upon_o man_n eâ—ting_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n not_o upon_o any_o man_n action_n or_o table_n service_n as_o m._n b._n think_v but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a and_o insallible_a and_o therefore_o what_o have_v so_o ever_o the_o minister_n make_v home_o to_o see_v his_o wise_a or_o to_o his_o own_o dinner_n and_o table_n service_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n make_v perhaps_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o table_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n leese_v not_o his_o holiness_n soon_o or_o late_a upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o caluinist_n as_o also_o between_o the_o caluinist_n &_o lutheran_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o side_n suppose_v as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o thereupon_o bar_v all_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sick_a persoâ—â—_n and_o improve_v all_o private_a communion_n in_o church_n oâ—_n house_v the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o allow_a both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o depend_v principal_o upon_o a_o former_a question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o i_o will_v enter_v no_o new_a dispute_n here_o only_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n think_v as_o the_o catholic_n do_v touch_v continuance_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o m._n b._n &_o therefore_o belike_o have_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_n have_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n â—â—â—_o think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v m._n b._n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s_o i_o 〈…〉_o the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n ireneus_fw-la apud_fw-la eâ—â—â—_n histor_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 24._o diony_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n lib._n 6._o â—â—_o 36._o tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o s_n cyprian_n sermo_fw-la 5._o the_o lâ—â—sis_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v private_o send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a church_n or_o reserve_v &_o communicate_v by_o several_a person_n in_o private_a house_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o pure_a age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o grace_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o withstanding_n be_v believe_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o the_o sacrament_n still_o to_o remain_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a sacrament_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n retain_v with_o â—â—probation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap._n 14._o in_o s._n basil_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casaram_fw-la patritâ—am_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratâ—â—_n cap_n 7._o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n sore_o 〈…〉_o and_o other_o with_o who_o authority_n though_o clear_v a_o 〈…〉_o manifest_a for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o place_n because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o that_o which_o be_v but_o b_o 〈…〉_o lie_v resolve_v by_o m._n b._n yet_o for_o example_n &_o assurance_n to_o hiâ—_n that_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o most_o aunâ—enâ—_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o will_v write_v down_o the_o â—â—â—fession_n of_o a_o learned_a calvinist_n our_o first_o false_a apostle_n 〈…〉_o oxford_n touch_v this_o matter_n bishop_n gardiner_n object_v to_o peter_n martyr_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v first_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o thereon_o infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v end_v remain_v still_o a_o sacrament_n endue_v with_o christ_n presence_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o communion_n s._n cyrils_n word_n 524._o as_o i_o find_v they_o rehearse_v by_o martyr_n be_v these_o cast_v no_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a whereas_o christ_n himself_o speak_v very_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v thou_o and_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n word_n with_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o lie_v not_o hereof_o thus_o he_o infer_v insaniunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n who_o say_v as_o m._n b._n do_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n leese_v his_o sanctification_n or_o be_v unavailable_a to_o sanctify_v if_o any_o portion_n of_o it_o remain_v 149._o until_o the_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n holy_a body_n be_v nothing_o change_v thereby_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o benediction_n and_o lyfegeve_a grace_n vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la continue_v still_o in_o it_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o place_n that_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o find_v in_o oecolampadius_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n cyril_n write_v thus_o the_o cause_n be_v as_o oecolamp_n tell_v it_o for_o that_o even_o then_o some_o cyrillus_n begin_v to_o cast_v doubt_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n after_o remain_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n &_o have_v like_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v for_o certain_a gross_a heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v just_a of_o m._n b._n &_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n who_o s._n cyril_n reprove_v and_o here_o upon_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o calosirius_n bishop_n of_o arsinoe_n in_o egypt_n write_v as_o before_o be_v supra_fw-la cite_v unto_o who_o p._n martyr_n frame_v this_o answer_v whereas_o cyril_n say_v that_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n reserve_v until_o a_o day_n after_o leese_v not_o his_o sanctification_n he_o as_o i_o suppose_v speak_v therein_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a custom_n receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n man_n be_v then_o wont_a when_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v end_v to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o next_o day_n before_o their_o meat_n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v some_o sanctification_n eâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o this_o custom_n all_o â—iâ—_n it_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a yet_o cyril_n and_o d._n other_o father_n approve_v it_o for_o even_o straightways_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n man_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a simplicity_n of_o worship_a god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o a_o verity_n that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v somewhat_o lâ—nger_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o table_n serviceâ—_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n b._n be_v much_o deceive_v when_o he_o resolve_v the_o contratie_n ¶_o â—ut_fw-la against_o this_o â—aith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o send_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o communion_n private_a person_n m._n b._n have_v certain_a objection_n which_o â—e_n seem_v to_o account_v of_o as_o very_o strong_a &_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v they_o the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v i._o to_o one_o private_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o why_o 1st_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o therefore_o if_o you_o minister_v it_o to_o one_o you_o tine_n the_o communion_n if_o you_o minister_v it_o private_o you_o tine_n the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o quality_n and_o form_n 2._o &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v iun_v all_o together_o this_o sacrament_n meâ—_n be_v public_o minister_v why_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n perteyne_v not_o to_o any_o man_n alone_o but_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n appertain_a to_o every_o faithful_a 129._o man_n and_o woman_n three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o this_o sacrament_n 3._o be_v count_v a_o thank_v gere_v to_o god_n now_o it_o
not_o possible_o be_v join_v any_o falsity_n as_o be_v manifest_a no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v be_v false_a in_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n but_o that_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n m._n b._n and_o every_o protestant_n be_v elect_v have_v remission_n catholic_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o catholic_a but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o every_o catholic_a because_o church_n he_o know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o &_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n 17._o we_o learn_v faith_n calvin_n that_o perpetual_a rentission_n of_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v name_v by_o and_o by_o ensue_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o benefit_n â—â—_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o except_o we_o remain_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o lap_n no_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n as_o witness_v esai_n 37._o 32._o joel._n 2._o 32._o exechâ—el_n 13._o 9_o psalm_n 106._o 4._o whereas_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o protestaut_n remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v depart_v thence_o unto_o several_a &_o particular_a congregation_n some_o after_o luther_n some_o after_o calvin_n some_o after_o rotman_n &_o some_o after_o other_o sect-master_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o unpossible_a that_o any_o protestant_a remain_v in_o his_o sect_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v false_a also_o for_o a_o great_a â—â—â—â—â—sâ—â—â—ti_fw-la part_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n item_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o for_o albeit_o luther_n the_o first_o father_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n recken_v it_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o lutheran_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v believe_v so_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n nor_o yet_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n all_o which_o heaâ—â—ounteth_v for_o detestable_a heretic_n as_o iâ—_n or_o worse_o than_o turk_n for_o so_o â—â—_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o evermore_o â—â—â—l_v his_o die_a day_n write_v &_o exclame_v against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a thought_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n with_o their_o brood_n of_o luther_n &_o his_o etc._n sectary_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v signify_v before_o wherefore_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v common_a to_o every_o sect_n of_o protestant_n trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n zwinglians_n especial_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o it_o whereas_o yet_o m._n b._n if_o he_o follow_v calvin_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o these_o sectary_n divide_v from_o his_o calvinian_n church_n notwithstanding_o their_o special_a faith_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v be_v not_o elect_v hereof_o he_o may_v learn_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o false_a faith_n contain_v certain_a and_o manifest_a falsity_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o substance_n or_o substancial_a ground_n as_o which_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o substance_n or_o ground_n or_o firmness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o mere_a toy_n &_o imagination_n take_v up_o by_o every_o lightbrayned_a heretic_n common_a to_o all_o alike_o &_o by_o which_o all_o alike_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a one_o as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o that_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n at_o al._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o 2â—â—_n christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n stand_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n â—_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o his_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o for_o in_o thus_o eat_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o heresy_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o good_a nurriture_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o â—udas_fw-la when_o he_o sell_v christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o spiritual_o as_o any_o such_o believe_a protestant_n when_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n by_o such_o a_o false_a faith_n ¶_o agreable_o to_o this_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v thereon_o to_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o proceed_v heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o most_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o may_v rather_o become_v a_o jew_n than_o a_o christian_a if_o some_o protestant_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o as_o ill_a as_o jew_n for_o he_o so_o run_v on_o in_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a deal_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o wicked_a presumptuous_a faith_n so_o to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christâ—_n incarnation_n &_o live_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o the_o carnal_a band_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—_o band_n of_o blood_n run_v through_o a_o race_n or_o the_o catrnal_a tuitchinâ—_n of_o flesh_n with_o flesh_n that_o carnal_a band_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n be_v â—â—â—_o conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o band_n what_o wicked_a speech_n be_v this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o very_a singer_n of_o nature_n beside_o his_o writteâ—_n 12_o woâ—d_v wherein_o we_o be_v will_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n imprint_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o good_a child_n a_o reverence_n honour_n regard_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o reverence_n of_o that_o carnal_a band_n which_o himself_o special_o commend_v â—_o what_o scripture_n reach_v thus_o where_o learn_v m._n b._n this_o doctrine_n â—_o doubtless_o no_o where_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o gospel_n wheâ—_n some_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o interrupt_v christ_n preach_v by_o mention_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o office_n and_o service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o carnal_a kindred_n then_o importune_o and_o to_o evil_a purpose_n object_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o preserve_v god_n service_n before_o humain_fw-fr respect_n and_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n before_o world_o and_o fleshly_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n yet_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o christ_n esteem_v not_o the_o carnal_a 11â—_n band_n that_o he_o reverence_v not_o carnal_a conjunction_n that_o â—â—â—_o manner_n â—e_v deny_v that_o band_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a illation_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o have_v infer_v with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o fantastical_o and_o as_o the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o 43._o such_o illation_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la and_o these_o english_a gospeller_n be_v as_o right_a as_o he_o if_o m._n b._n have_v do_v as_o some_o time_n the_o good_a ancient_a father_n do_v that_o be_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a cognation_n before_o the_o carnal_a because_o the_o one_o be_v universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o good_a and_o available_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o so_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o one_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o preach_v tend_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n such_o spititual_a conjunction_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a cognation_n be_v not_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o justify_v any_o though_o in_o it_o and_o by_o carnal_a cognation_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n whereby_o justification_n redemption_n &_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o if_o thus_o m._n b._n have_v compare_v they_o and_o prefer_v the_o one_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o simple_o and_o rude_o to_o disgrace_v and_o disannul_v the_o one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v wicked_a heretical_a &_o inexcusable_a christ_n as_o 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n treach_v live_v with_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n &_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n &_o erat_fw-la subditus_fw-la
mean_a wit_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n ever_o write_v or_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v fruitful_o but_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o have_v sacrament_n such_o other_o virtuous_a disposition_n as_o here_o you_o require_v in_o your_o communicant_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v infinite_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o withal_o resel_a this_o your_o to_o gross_a folly_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o read_v to_o your_o auditor_n if_o you_o read_v true_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v 28_o for_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a those_o that_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v word_n well_o themselves_o contrariwise_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o god_n like_o ordinance_n indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unholy_a as_o holy_a to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o one_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o other_o to_o illuminate_v the_o faithless_a as_o to_o continue_v the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o passâ—â—â—_n his_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o â—_o preach_v they_o not_o alike_o to_o jew_n &_o gentil_n to_o idolater_n to_o pagan_n to_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n blind_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o abominable_a for_o their_o life_n whereof_o many_o know_v not_o god_n much_o less_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o preach_v doubtless_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v â—â—_o of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o public_a &_o universal_a to_o heathen_a no_o less_o they_o christiâ—_n &_o after_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n continue_v with_o express_a order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n by_o hundred_o â—4_n of_o bishop_n in_o very_o general_a synod_n that_o nether_a pagan_a nor_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o communication_n thereof_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o precise_a order_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n all_o not_o only_o heathen_a jew_n &_o heretic_n but_o also_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v be_v diligent_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o or_o see_v the_o administration_n â—64_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o most_o false_a it_o be_v like_o preparation_n to_o be_v require_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o say_v clean_o dash_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o last_o sermon_n &_o induce_v the_o plain_a opposite_a of_o that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v for_o if_o no_o other_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o simple_a word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n all_o ancient_a bishop_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o heater_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o jew_n gentile_n idolater_n usurer_n adulterer_n publican_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereof_o the_o deduction_n be_v manifest_a that_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n without_o sin_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o idolater_n of_o adulterer_n of_o usurer_n of_o slannderer_n of_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a with_o which_o quality_n albeit_o perhaps_o the_o elect_a brother_n of_o calvins_n institution_n be_v common_o endue_v who_o usual_o as_o m._n b._n witness_v fall_v in_o to_o such_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n yet_o thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a way_n of_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n any_o preparation_n suffice_v to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v unworthe_o nor_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n no_o more_o than_o g._n marie_n magdalen_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o other_o publican_n usurer_n and_o sinner_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o a_o more_o general_a repugnance_n wherein_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o most_o dishonour_v it_o and_o while_n at_o large_a he_o persuade_v great_a care_n of_o preparation_n he_o short_o but_o pithy_o dissuade_v the_o same_o &_o cause_v his_o auditor_n to_o neglect_v &_o castaway_v all_o such_o care_n preparation_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o other_o like_o general_a example_n wherein_o he_o universal_o both_o gainsai_v himself_o mar_v all_o his_o devout_a preach_n and_o set_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o audacity_n licence_n liberty_n and_o fleshly_a security_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o sermon_n thus_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o tentation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v find_v repose_n in_o their_o â—â—6_n conscience_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o commandment_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o horrible_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v they_o thereof_o when_o say_v â—â—7_n he_o the_o devil_n thy_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o go_v back_o over_o again_o to_o thy_o bygane_n experience_n cast_v over_o thy_o memory_n and_o remember_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n have_v love_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n remember_v on_o this_o and_o repose_v thy_o assurance_n on_o this_o that_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o ain_n he_o will_v love_v the_o ay_o and_o will_v assure_o restore_v thou_o to_o that_o love_n or_o thou_o die_v the_o hart_n that_o feel_v ain_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v it_o again_o and_o look_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o tai_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o same_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o creature_n or_o ever_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n this_o lesson_n he_o will_v his_o audience_n â—â—â—_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o remember_v on_o it_o faithful_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o i_o â—icament_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o reâ—uting_v this_o strauâ—ge_a doctrine_n nether_a how_o it_o contrari_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v no_o let_v pass_v brief_o to_o warn_v the_o â—eader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n most_o wicked_o yea_o like_o a_o flat_a apostata_fw-la &_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n 4._o and_o gift_n and_o have_v tai_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o come_v when_o such_o man_n become_v apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a estate_n and_o grace_n m._n b._n run_v full_o but_o against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tai_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_o in_o to_o what_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n soever_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v recover_v &_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o degree_n of_o mercy_n again_o yea_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o far_o
man_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a conscience_n though_o out_o of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o not_o available_a â—_z to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a theology_n assure_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n against_o all_o reason_n against_o â—l_a theology_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v his_o auditor_n and_o bid_v they_o lock_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o if_o they_o once_o have_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n they_o before_o they_o die_v shall_v have_v they_o again_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o faith_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o suie_n &_o certain_a argument_n which_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a &_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v perpetual_o &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v whereas_o he_o make_v thus_o far_o such_o link_a together_a &_o connexion_n of_o his_o theological_a or_o rather_o diabological_a proposition_n what_o one_o of_o his_o auditor_n or_o disciple_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v deduce_v one_o far_a conclusion_n preach_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o he_o may_v live_v how_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o all_o catnalitie_n and_o sensuality_n have_v assurance_n before_o hand_n from_o this_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o good_a since_o his_o infancy_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o as_o good_a again_o before_o he_o die_v and_o if_o once_o he_o feel_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n any_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n gracious_a &_o merciful_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o favour_n be_v irrevocable_a &_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o will_v he_o love_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n &_o consequence_n of_o that_o former_a preach_n &_o this_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n but_o epicure_n not_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n not_o civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n as_o become_v a_o honest_a civil_a man_n much_o less_o as_o become_v a_o evangelist_n and_o preacher_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o school_n of_o sardanapalus_n of_o lucian_n and_o diagoras_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n to_o extinguish_v and_o eradicare_fw-la honest_a life_n and_o all_o virtue_n other_o civil_a or_o christian_n and_o brief_o in_o â—â—eed_n of_o make_v preparation_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o their_o lord_n supper_n except_o satan_n be_v their_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n of_o lupercalia_n and_o bacchanalia_fw-la to_o set_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o to_o all_o filthiness_n &_o villainy_n all_o dissolution_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n &_o preach_v of_o m._n b._n show_v that_o whereas_o all_o religion_n especial_o christian_n consist_v principal_o of_o two_o part_n 1._o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o honest_a &_o charitable_a behavicur_fw-fr towards_o man_n both_o these_o the_o calvinist_n utter_o destroy_v by_o their_o preach_n of_o only_a and_o special_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o gospel_n have_v no_o show_n or_o face_n of_o any_o religion_n these_o 2._o part_n be_v prove_v several_o first_o touch_v good_a life_n next_o touch_v necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a say_v for_o which_o cause_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n this_o calvinian_n gospel_n have_v be_v abher_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o very_a many_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o most_o same_o and_o learning_n the_o caluinian_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o so_o colour_v with_o probable_a show_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v many_o old_a heresy_n the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o variable_a mutable_a &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o shame_n misery_n and_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v great_a who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o caluinian_a and_o sacramentarie_a gospel_n be_v never_o to_o be_v constant_a but_o to_o be_v always_o change_v the_o solower_n whereof_o be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o many_o chief_a article_n it_o dissent_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o most_o scottish_a and_o english_a detest_v it_o so_o all_o christian_n have_v just_a causeâ—_n hate_v it_o and_o return_v from_o it_o to_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o gospel_n the_o conclusion_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n b._n and_o turn_v my_o talk_n to_o thou_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o benefit_n i_o most_o intend_v &_o who_o eternal_a good_a i_o wish_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o as_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v part_n with_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a torment_n with_n luciser_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n consider_v with_o thyself_o advise_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n require_v whether_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o probability_n in_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v this_o which_o these_o late_a ragged_a and_o scatter_a apostate_n divide_v against_o themselves_o &_o all_o christendom_n beside_o luther_n and_o zvinglius_fw-la caluin_n &_o beza_n who_o m._n b._n more_o exact_o follow_v have_v of_o late_o invete_v or_o rather_o that_o which_o all_o thy_o forefather_n for_o these_o 13._o or_o 14._o hundred_o year_n in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a province_n and_o country_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o in_o such_o a_o universal_a &_o catholic_a faith_n have_v happy_o offer_v their_o bless_a soul_n to_o god_n consider_v with_o thyself_o omit_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o secondary_a controversy_n with_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o by_o these_o new_a evangelist_n so_o pester_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o religion_n in_o general_n much_o more_o the_o christian_n which_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o religion_n way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v religion_n be_v build_v upon_o 2._o universal_a pillar_n faith_n and_o charity_n to_o believe_v well_o and_o to_o live_v well_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o leave_v to_o thy_o private_a remembrance_n &_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o age_n if_o not_o to_o thy_o information_n by_o book_n or_o other_o better_o learn_v how_o our_o catholic_a religion_n â—_o have_v evermore_o frame_v her_o child_n to_o both_o these_o to_o right_a faith_n and_o godly_a charitable_a life_n whereof_o the_o daily_a discipline_n 〈◊〉_d and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o realm_n scotland_n and_o england_n adorn_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a hospital_n of_o college_n of_o monastery_n build_v first_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o impotent_a of_o orphan_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n each_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n ruinate_v now_o by_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o false_a minister_n yield_v abundant_a confirmation_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o behold_v a_o little_a the_o other_o part_n the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o these_o minister_n which_o they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o gospel_n consider_v which_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o any_o great_a learning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a to_o the_o eye_n whether_o it_o pluck_v not_o up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v all_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n for_o demonstration_n both_o whereof_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o new_a discourse_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o which_o touch_v either_o of_o these_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o far_a in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o concern_v good_a life_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v 399._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a deserve_a damnation_n that_o thus_o they_o sin_v when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a who_o will_v labour_v who_o will_v study_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o
they_o have_v a_o good_a 416._o motion_n to_o god_n ward_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o good_a then_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sure_o elect_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v what_o man_n will_v take_v needle_n toil_v to_o procure_v by_o painful_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o right_a euangelical_n 41â—_n that_o a_o man_n once_o endue_v with_o faith_n be_v afterward_o by_o no_o sin_n by_o no_o filthiness_n of_o life_n never_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n a_o most_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n for_o who_o god_n 4â—5_n â—ins_v love_v he_o love_v perpetual_o will_v scholar_n thus_o instruct_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n &_o yet_o hold_v fast_o still_o god_n favour_n to_o and_o remain_v endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o only_o faith_n be_v commend_v as_o sufficient_a to_o instification_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n will_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v by_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n do_v shame_n to_o the_o blood_n â—â—â—_o of_o christ_n will_v do_v that_o which_o no_o uâ—ayes_n profiâ—eth_v themâ—_n without_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o heauâ—_n &_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o work_n though_o never_o so_o many_o &_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v nothing_o regard_v before_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o they_o they_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a brief_o â—99_n where_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o that_o one_o point_n that_o have_v once_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sure_o elect_v &_o sure_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o to_o murder_n to_o adultery_n range_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n never_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v final_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o without_o fail_v inherit_v eternal_a joy_n who_o be_v so_o blunt_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a presumption_n to_o commit_v sin_n infinite_a security_n to_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o sin_n perpetual_a neglect_n to_o leave_v sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v of_o such_o meretricious_a doctrine_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o common_a bordel_n then_o for_o a_o honest_a house_n though_o this_o man_n bring_v at_o forth_o as_o a_o special_a jewel_n &_o pearl_n of_o his_o euamgelical_a doctrine_n to_o honour_v his_o new_a church_n &_o congregation_n withal_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o work_n to_o faith_n which_o among_o â—_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o these_o man_n new_a gospellize_a that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o remain_v â—ound_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o let_v we_o put_v for_o true_a that_o one_o article_n which_o be_v by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n advance_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o life_n of_o theiâ—_n gospel_n m._n b._n also_o magnify_v as_o the_o specifike_n 413._o difference_n between_o his_o scottish_a gospeler_n and_o all_o papist_n yea_o all_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o firm_a &_o fast_a persuasion_n which_o be_v their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n certain_o remit_v â—oâ—â—em_v 317._o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o still_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o one_o opinion_n what_o a_o garboil_n what_o a_o spoil_n and_o waste_v make_v it_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o to_o many_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o calvinian_n to_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n suenkfeldians_n memnonists_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o singular_a endue_v with_o this_o persuasion_n or_o presumption_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o caluinist_n to_o these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a it_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n second_o 2_o it_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n so_o express_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—â—_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o to_o s._n peter_n what_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o hearen_v against_o which_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o that_o specisike_n difference_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n justify_v they_o can_v and_o do_v remit_v their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o damnable_a which_o they_o hourly_o commit_v without_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o themselves_o whether_o s._n peter_n will_v or_o no._n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o hitherto_o church_n the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v five_o be_v already_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n abolish_v both_o in_o name_n and_o use_v and_o two_o only_o remain_v in_o name_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v altogether_o void_a and_o frustrate_a by_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n for_o do_v baptism_n remit_v sin_n which_o be_v his_o office_n nothing_o less_o but_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o persuasion_n as_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 106_o the_o eucharist_n do_v it_o give_v unto_o christian_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no._n we_o eat_v that_o only_o by_o this_o appprehension_n by_o this_o solifidian_n conceit_n â—â—_o and_o persuasion_n beside_o which_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sip_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n twenty_o of_o which_o communion_n altogether_o as_o good_a &_o spiritual_a a_o man_n may_v buy_v in_o the_o market_n god_n for_o 2_o or_o 3._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o night_n and_o day_n â—â—_o to_o geve_v alm_n to_o watch_n to_o fast_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v more_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confirm_v their_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o piâ—â—ie_n perhaps_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o wondered_a faith_n nay_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o any_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v presuppose_v faith_n in_o the_o brother_n &_o faith_n infallible_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v assure_v already_o be_v like_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a &_o accomplish_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o think_v that_o either_o god_n favour_n and_z grace_n depend_v on_o man_n work_n which_o be_v never_o good_a but_o always_o sinful_a and_o impuâ—e_a or_o that_o work_n can_v any_o way_n better_o or_o make_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o annex_v and_o fasten_v only_o to_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o constant_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o person_n fear_v god_n god_n who_o be_v teach_v evermore_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v love_v friendly_a and_o most_o benevolent_a to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n never_o hate_v he_o never_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o love_v he_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o before_o hand_n have_v set_v he_o free_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o a_o sure_a placard_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o these_o protestant_n and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a absurdity_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a doctrine_n melancthon_n that_o peerless_a and_o imcomparable_a maâ—_n and_o most_o flourish_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o â—4â—_n protestant_n account_v he_o a_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n albeit_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o much_o help_v forward_o this_o special_a faith_n with_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o yet_o in_o his_o age_n he_o wonderful_o abhor_v &_o detest_v
and_o play_v his_o part_n though_o not_o 45._o condemn_v carolostadius_fw-la yet_o bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o forthwith_o all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o write_v even_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la supra_fw-la â—rant_fw-la carolostadiani_n who_o of_o late_o be_v marvellous_a eager_a carolostadians_n forsake_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o join_v themselves_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la after_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o calvin_n and_o at_o this_o present_a how_o clavin_n be_v in_o germany_n disgrace_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n by_o the_o puritan_n and_o martiniste_n and_o brother_n of_o love_n &_o other_o fresh_a sect_n which_o bud_n up_o every_o day_n &_o control_v chrisâ—_n caluin_n and_o draw_v multitude_n after_o they_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o gâ—eeneâ—_n and_o new_a and_o more_o fine_a gospel_n this_o be_v so_o puâ—â—â—â—â—â—ly_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v â—lâ—_n herein_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o because_o caluin_n this_o gospel_n be_v â—_o of_o carolosiadius_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n or_o puritan_n or_o anabaptisis_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o man_n a_o gospel_n devise_v by_o light_a brain_n which_o go_v about_o â—â—_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a gospel_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o first_o and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o â—â—_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o light_n lecherous_a &_o infamous_a â—76_n apostate_n invent_v by_o themselves_o with_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o wanton_a lust_n and_o appetite_n &_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v other_o constancy_n then_o have_v the_o first_o founder_n &_o coiner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a &_o universal_a faith_n which_o he_o plant_v as_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o that_o eternity_n â—_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v and_o perish_v before_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v principal_o twelve_o though_o divide_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a so_o the_o gospel_n which_o these_o many_o preacher_n sow_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o jury_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n in_o macedonia_n in_o italy_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n &_o where_o ever_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n plant_v church_n and_o leave_v successor_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n direction_n and_o internal_a guide_n of_o the_o same_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o we_o see_v in_o this_o new_a lutherish_v gospel_n whereof_o innumerabilâ—â—_n the_o author_n be_v but_o one_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v luther_n or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o our_o english_a in_o their_o apology_n like_o better_a although_o some_o loin_n a_o three_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o some_o one_o province_n have_v multiply_v in_o to_o not_o only_o twelve_o different_a &_o contrary_a gospel_n but_o more_o than_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o as_o by_o faithful_a calculation_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v accord_v and_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o historical_a demonstration_n may_v be_v prove_v christ_n in_o that_o his_o church_n ordain_v a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o father_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o god_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n either_o by_o the_o very_a law_n 259._o of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o old_a patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n &c._n &c._n or_o by_o the_o write_v law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v or_o acknowlege_v of_o one_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o such_o worship_n wherein_o this_o new_a congregation_n be_v far_o more_o irreligious_a and_o godless_a then_o ever_o be_v any_o know_a estate_n of_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n in_o that_o christ_n leave_v divine_a sacrament_n 99_o as_o fountain_n &_o conduit_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o reject_v by_o these_o reform_a brother_n 2._o be_v only_o in_o name_n retain_v but_o in_o effect_n â—06_n make_v no_o jot_n better_o than_o the_o old_a jewish_a wasihing_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v be_v not_o retain_v and_o â—oâ—den_v at_o all_o for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o his_o people_n 195._o fall_v may_v procure_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o new_a congregation_n be_v count_v a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unpossible_a as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n â—orgeving_a sin_n to_o man_n and_o impart_v â—_o the_o same_o puissance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n brief_o to_o that_o 6_o the_o apostle_n commit_v &_o leave_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o christian_a say_v to_o be_v particular_o believe_v in_o every_o parcel_n and_o syllable_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o this_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o whereas_o in_o this_o new_a kiâ—k_n &_o gospel_v congregation_n scarce_o any_o 437._o one_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v a_o right_a very_o many_o be_v express_o deny_v as_o in_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v particular_o declare_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o foul_a canker_a heresy_n condemn_v 7_o with_o the_o author_n by_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v embrace_v and_o extol_v as_o gospellike_a by_o these_o new_a euangelical_n brother_n i_o omit_v the_o gracious_a 7_o discipline_n regiment_n and_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o in_o this_o synagogue_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o babylonical_a misorder_n and_o confusion_n where_o either_o the_o sheep_n command_v &_o rule_v their_o pastor_n as_o in_o england_n &_o some_o territory_n of_o suizzerland_n and_o germany_n or_o a_o equality_n of_o minister_n without_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n destroy_v the_o very_a face_n of_o all_o orderly_a regiment_n obedience_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n these_o with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o dissimilitude_n between_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o john_n knox_n or_o calvin_n i_o voluntary_o let_v pass_v because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v much_o mention_n make_v heretofore_o these_o few_o may_v suffice_v to_o justify_v both_o the_o nobility_n &_o the_o whole_a youth_n and_o every_o other_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o any_o degree_n or_o calling_n who_o soever_o forsake_v this_o new_a gospel_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a which_o fault_n be_v no_o great_a how_o so_o ever_o m._n b._n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o desue_n sight_n for_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_a life_n one_o that_o be_v toss_v amidst_o the_o wave_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n to_o desire_v a_o quiet_a port_n and_o harbour_n in_o plain_a term_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v heresy_n and_o embrace_v truth_n to_o forsake_v schismatical_a conventicle_n to_o leave_v fantastical_a vain_a and_o discordant_a opinion_n of_o man_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o only_a apostolic_a &_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a point_n here_o entreat_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n a_o a_o gapâ—_n feast_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v pa._n 245._o 246._o 251._o altar_n and_o table_n use_v for_o one_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 249._o both_o be_v refer_v to_o sacrifice_n pa._n 248._o 249._o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 249._o anabaptist_n martyr_n pag._n 305._o call_v martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o calvin_n ibi._n the_o like_a judge_v luther_n of_o the_o caluinian_a martyr_n 305._o â—_o austin_n vile_o corrupt_v by_o the_o
113._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n 270._o 271._o 272._o 273._o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 147._o 148._o 150._o 151._o 155._o he_o mingle_v his_o chalice_n with_n water_n 151._o 158._o 159._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o the_o sacrament_n why_o call_v eucharist_n pa._n 251._o 252._o careful_o conceiled_a from_o knowledge_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 262._o 263._o 264._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o 254._o 262._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o send_v abroad_o to_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 278._o 279._o yet_o believe_v to_o sanctify_v and_o confer_v grace_n 279._o only_o heretic_n think_v contrary_a 279._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n other_o preparation_n require_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n pa._n 421._o 422._o 423._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n much_o differ_v in_o confer_v grace_n pa._n 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 108._o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_o present_a pa._n 359._o 360._o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o it_o 359._o 361._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v dominica_n coena_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n in_o scripture_n pa._n 245._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n 245._o 246._o 247._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v communion_n in_o all_o scripture_n 247._o 248._o a_o sermon_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o sacrament_n p._n 218._o that_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 221._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 222._o 223._o it_o make_v void_a most_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 224._o 225._o and_o also_o communion_n 226._o 227._o 228._o 229._o 235._o it_o make_v the_o word_n or_o sermon_n itself_o superfluous_a &_o of_o no_o effect_n 230._o 231._o a_o sacramental_a speech_n pa._n 367._o sacramentary_n condemn_v by_o erasmus_n pa._n 34._o 35._o by_o luther_n 325._o 354._o 438._o by_o melancthon_n 348_o 349._o by_o pappus_n 326._o westphalus_n 121._o 283._o 284._o 285._o hosiander_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_n doctor_n 344._o 436._o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n a_o heretic_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o as_o berengarius_fw-la pa._n 26._o 27._o petrus_n brusius_n henricus_n and_o the_o albigense_n 27._o 28._o almaricus_fw-la 28._o wiclef_n 29._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n pa._n 3._o prove_v by_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 4._o 16._o and_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o 4._o 5._o christ_n sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n pa._n 9_o 10._o the_o exact_a comparison_n of_o they_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n 10._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v pa._n 12._o 51._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 363._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v 201._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o commemorative_n 19_o 20._o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 363._o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n pa._n 17._o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n 19_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 257._o 358._o confess_v by_o both_o church_n greeke_n and_o latin_n 26._o as_o calvin_n grant_v 257._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 201._o 249._o 251._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o seal_n divine_a miracle_n pa._n 142._o 143._o protestant_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n to_o what_o number_n they_o be_v grow_v pa._n 445._o sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n pa._n 399._o all_o sin_n mortal_a none_o venial_a with_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 30._o 399._o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v priest_n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n invent_v by_o luther_n pa._n 301._o 302._o put_v they_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n 303._o 304._o cause_o of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o presumption_n 304._o 307._o 308._o 402._o of_o vile_a &_o dissolute_a life_n 306._o 307._o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n especial_o anabaptist_n 304._o 305._o 4â—4_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o worst_a protestant_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 304._o 307._o 308._o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n 308._o 309._o seâ—_n protestant_n special_a faith_n destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n 433._o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n key_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 433._o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n 433._o 434._o this_o special_a faith_n refute_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 316._o by_o caluinist_n theâ—â—_n self_n 316._o 317._o by_o melancthon_n 434._o 435._o this_o special_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v pa._n 306._o what_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 146._o 239._o how_o it_o be_v minister_v 156._o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o a_o number_n of_o defect_n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o 162._o 200._o 201._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o and_o superfluity_n 220._o 223._o 224._o any_o vulgar_a dinner_n or_o repast_n as_o good_a as_o that_o supper_n 65._o 163._o it_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o woman_n and_o boy_n â—â—_o by_o their_o minister_n 65._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a supper_n pa._n 174._o 175._o 274._o as_o to_o a_o word_n speak_v 176._o 177._o 27â—_n less_o then_o to_o a_o picture_n 178._o no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o devil_n 175._o 176._o nothing_o at_o al._n 175._o 176._o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a &_o ridiculous_a 179._o 180._o wicked_o by_o m._n b._n prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 210._o 211._o 212._o the_o supper_n describe_v by_o m._n b._n pa._n 182._o profane_o 182._o 183._o 184._o strive_v for_o the_o communion_n drink_v 184._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straa_n 193._o 200._o 229._o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o breakfast_n then_o a_o supper_n 332._o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a 242._o 243._o no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 229._o 233._o christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n then_o in_o any_o common_a dinner_n pa._n 187._o 206._o 275._o 276._o then_o in_o see_v any_o creature_n 189._o christ_n receive_v no_o way_n in_o their_o supper_n 189._o 190._o the_o flesh_n of_o priest_n &_o catholic_n more_o eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pa._n 229._o 230._o divers_a &_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o the_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 177._o 178._o 179._o many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 180._o 181._o 182._o how_o long_o it_o remain_v holy_a 276._o 277._o t_o table_n see_v altar_n christ_n testament_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 6_o 8._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thereof_o infer_v 7._o 8._o 9_o how_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 371._o 372._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a pa._n 98._o 99_o v_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o preacher_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n pa._n 407._o w_n woman_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o protestant_n communion_n pa._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o 65._o woman_n have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 64._o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parasite_n pa._n 29._o 30._o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 30._o his_o often_o recantation_n 30._o 31._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 31._o 32._o the_o word_n require_v to_o make_v the_o calvinist_n sacrament_n be_v a_o sermon_n pa._n 134._o 216._o 220._o 228._o the_o minister_n prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o christ_n 216._o 217._o 218._o the_o right_a word_n want_v in_o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n pa._n 226._o 227._o 228._o no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v 225._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o word_n pa._n 220._o 221._o 233._o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n z_o zuinglius_fw-la a_fw-fr anabaptist_n pa._n 140._o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o fond_a than_o that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la 43._o he_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 376._o 378._o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n explicate_v in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o such_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupte_o expound_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n genes_n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n pa._n 267._o exod._n 12._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v
church_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o theodore_n beza_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o no_o 27._o store_n thereof_o as_o it_o chance_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n there_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v orderly_o minister_v if_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v take_v which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v right_o &_o enough_o christ_n meaning_n who_o not_o for_o novelty_n sake_n take_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v though_o not_o equal_a yet_o like_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o food_n as_o in_o like_a mâ—â—ner_n if_o water_n be_v want_v &_o yet_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o child_n may_v not_o well_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o true_o will_v baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o with_o water_n by_o warrant_n water_n whereof_o in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v haâ—d_a to_o come_v by_o &_o stockfish_n with_o single_a ale_n more_o common_a &_o in_o usual_a diet_n there_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v well_o &_o orderly_o minister_v if_o the_o minister_n with_o 3._o or_o 4._o brother_n go_v together_o into_o a_o tavern_n &_o eat_v a_o little_a stockfish_n &_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o ale_n &_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v no_o wave_n necessary_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v &_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o that_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o this_o communion_n which_o here_o i_o note_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o protestant_a supper_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o veâ—â—e_n complete_a &_o perfect_a communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n use_v stockfish_n but_o also_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o other_o meat_n that_o nourish_v though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o bread_n do_v yet_o in_o some_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o as_o any_o flesh_n â—apon_n pâ—g_n goose_n beef_n or_o mutton_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o kind_n so_o match-beer_n strong_a or_o small_a ale_n good_a water_n metheglin_n or_o any_o such_o use_a liquor_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o now_o draw_v somewhat_o nigh_o to_o the_o perfection_n &_o essent_fw-la all_o form_n of_o that_o which_o ouâ—_n gospeller_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o see_v communion_n may_v be_v have_v at_o every_o breakfast_n at_o every_o dinner_n &_o supper_n &_o beaver_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n &_o beer_n or_o cheese_n &_o water_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o â—_o thing_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n as_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v though_o not_o in_o so_o large_a manner_n yet_o with_o this_o sober_a caution_n that_o the_o brother_n which_o meet_v at_o this_o communion_n remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o use_v these_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o love_v of_o â—â—eltie_n but_o for_o love_n of_o christian_a liberty_n &_o hatred_n of_o papistry_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o use_v superstitious_o as_o they_o suppose_v those_o only_o 2._o element_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v one_o step_n far_o &_o put_v the_o case_n that_o 3._o or_o 4._o gossip_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o drink_n and_o after_o much_o good_a how_o shall_v talk_v in_o sine_fw-la they_o remember_v themselves_o &_o then_o one_o will_v the_o other_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o drink_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o communion_n eat_v some_o such_o gossip_a meat_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v some_o applepie_a or_o flawne_z or_o so_o forth_o why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o protestant_a communion_n as_o any_o yet_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v some_o food_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n here_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n here_o be_v remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n &_o than_o what_o want_v to_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a the_o communion_n true_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o default_n touch_v the_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o full_a &_o complete_a a_o communion_n as_o any_o at_o this_o day_n minister_v in_o england_n or_o scotland_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v object_v to_o be_v here_o want_v uz._n a_o minister_n be_v a_o objection_n more_o â—it_a for_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a than_o a_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n among_o who_o very_o few_o there_o be_v who_o have_v write_v especial_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o they_o discourse_n at_o large_a woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o for_o manner_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o in_o all_o supper_n place_n use_v &_o practice_v such_o their_o priesthood_n &_o i_o in_o paâ—t_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o every_o woman_n be_v as_o â—it_a &_o lawful_a a_o minister_n as_o any_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n certain_o luther_n have_v make_v long_a treatise_n &_o heap_v tegether_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o have_v power_n both_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o particular_o rehearse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n &_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o much_o other_o talk_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o 3â—2_n priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o of_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o al._n next_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o this_o also_o may_v all_o do_v even_o woman_n &_o when_o they_o baptize_v they_o execute_v a_o lawful_a priesthood_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o priest_n only_o the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrate_v bread_n &_o wine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v commonâ—o_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o advouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o there_o present_a &_o to_o come_v afterward_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n ergo_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v there_o bestow_v be_v bestow_v on_o al._n nether_a can_v the_o papist_n oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o beside_o their_o father_n counsel_n &_o custom_n this_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n consecratores_fw-la forthwith_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o conclude_v igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrate_v the_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o argument_n as_o a_o most_o principal_a he_o urge_v again_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n be_v 372._o grant_v to_o any_o together_o therewith_o all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v i_o mean_v to_o baptise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o bind_v to_o lose_v to_o pray_v to_o judge_v for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o a_o very_a apostolical_a office_n which_o geve_v the_o foundation_n to_o all_o other_o office_n which_o all_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o 373._o like_a have_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o book_n only_o he_o require_v that_o whereas_o the_o right_a &_o power_n thus_o to_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n yet_o that_o nether_a man_n nor_o woman_n use_v this_o right_n of_o they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o better_a minister_n &_o then_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o modesty_n to_o which_o purpose_n &_o clear_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o book_n thus_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v woman_n hold_v there_o peace_n
in_o the_o church_n privata_fw-la wherefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o &_o all_o christian_n here_o unto_o he_o answer_v i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o speak_v as_o nether_a to_o man_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o albeit_o this_o right_n be_v common_a justify_v to_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o &_o to_o he_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v place_n that_o order_n &_o comlynes_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n beside_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o good_a voice_n eloquence_n memory_n &_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o who_o so_o want_v he_o must_v yield_v his_o right_n to_o a_o other_o so_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v not_o altogether_o but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o be_v man_n able_a to_o speak_v &_o that_o for_o order_n &_o honesty_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o inspire_v man_n than_o woman_n &_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n place_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v paul_n alone_o withstand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v joel_n 2._o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o act._n 21._o philip_n have_v 4._o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n order_n therefore_o &_o honesty_n require_v that_o man_n speak_v woman_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o where_o man_n speak_v not_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o woman_n speak_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v no_o not_o among_o man_n much_o less_o among_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n &_o consequent_o nether_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n &_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n &_o utterance_n than_o man_n have_v as_o oft_o time_n it_o chance_v or_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o perhaps_o in_o scotland_n &_o england_n be_v very_o common_a and_o of_o â—_o this_o same_o opinion_n with_o luther_n be_v pèt_a martyr_n and_o huldrike_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n m._n horn_n bishop_n so_o call_v of_o winchester_n &_o other_o who_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a minister_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o office_n &_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n woman_n be_v debar_v from_o it_o albeit_o at_o some_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o think_v even_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v use_v a_o certain_a moderation_n &_o not_o absolute_o in_o every_o wise_a to_o debar_v they_o herein_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o serve_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o more_o vehemency_n use_v s._n paul_n in_o forbid_v woman_n to_o preach_v then_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n all_o the_o maid_n be_v barehe_v which_o the_o preacher_n &_o learned_a man_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v that_o maid_n go_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v with_o like_a vehemency_n as_o he_o do_v their_o preach_n &_o yet_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n with_o the_o learned_a man_n 3_o &_o minister_n there_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o protestant_a writer_n &_o authority_n especial_o english_a where_o a_o woman_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o 33._o minister_n who_o have_v in_o she_o as_o write_v my_o i._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_v the_o one_o appertain_a to_o matter_n civil_a &_o temporal_a by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o do_v she_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n by_o the_o archbishop_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v geve_v unto_o a_o woman_n some_o inferior_a piece_n thereof_o no_o less_o than_o she_o geve_v the_o excercise_n of_o many_o part_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n who_o receive_v all_o his_o order_n &_o power_n from_o she_o and_o whereas_o king_n harry_n impart_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o like_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o my_o l._n crumwel_n erle_n of_o essex_n his_o subhead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o and_o concern_v 52â—_n all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n yea_o without_o incur_v manifest_a treason_n deny_v but_o that_o as_o k._n harry_n a_o man_n give_v unto_o my_o lord_n of_o essex_n so_o the_o queen_n a_o woman_n may_v geve_v unto_o my_o lady_n of_o essex_n or_o any_o other_o all_o her_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o â—_o for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o supreme_a authority_n so_o precise_o define_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v who_o so_o ever_o she_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o &_o so_o long_a time_n such_o person_n be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n as_o lady_n &_o woman_n be_v to_o use_v and_o execute_v under_o iustifiâ—â—_n she_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o pattie_n thus_o assign_v name_v &_o authorise_v be_v also_o well_o speak_v and_o learn_v than_o not_o only_a man_n la_o but_o also_o god_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o english_a doctor_n have_v before_o teach_v justifi_v such_o woman_n both_o preach_n &_o all_o other_o minister_a for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o then_o all_o inferior_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n baptise_v minister_a the_o communion_n bind_v lose_v call_v synod_n etc._n etc._n may_v much_o more_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o as_o luther_n dispute_v &_o manifest_a reason_n convince_v and_o our_o english_a jewel_n together_o 69._o with_o the_o qâ—ea_n ler_n of_o this_o new_a divinity_n in_o cambridge_n teach_v who_o by_o authority_n of_o s._n fabianus_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n 1400_o year_n sithence_o and_o also_o of_o s._n bernard_n will_v needs_o prove_v against_o d._n harding_n supper_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n of_o make_v up_o a_o evangelical_a communion_n hereof_o it_o appear_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o that_o 3._o or_o 4._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o such_o â—oâ—t_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v a_o very_a stultâ—â—_n true_a real_a perfect_a and_o absolute_a communion_n touch_v all_o substance_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v themselves_o to_o judge_v whether_o martin_n luther_n that_o reverend_a father_n as_o m._n fox_n call_v he_o understand_v thorough_o their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n have_v not_o some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o unwise_o he_o use_v a_o more_o wicked_a term_n which_o i_o will_v nor_o english_z to_o have_v institute_v a_o peculiar_a supper_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o 66._o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o supper_n quum_fw-la caenarum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la plenus_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o after_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o toss_v so_o many_o way_n as_o they_o can_v will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o as_o luther_n affirm_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o vulgar_a banquet_n or_o rather_o a_o rustical_a compotation_n for_o if_o 3._o or_o 4._o woman_n commpotatio_fw-la so_o meet_v and_o gossip_v make_v such_o a_o communion_n than_o 3._o or_o 4._o man_n &_o woman_n &_o consequent_o as_o many_o man_n &_o boy_n may_v serve_v to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rustical_a cortage_n where_o there_o be_v
by_o his_o father_n john_n calvin_n or_o his_o great_a grandfather_n john_n wiclef_n for_o in_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v 200._o year_n before_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n we_o find_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n mention_v no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o as_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a or_o general_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o where_o m._n b._n find_v the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o banquet_n of_o love_n or_o a_o public_a action_n if_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o common_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o his_o eye_n or_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o s._n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o â—1_n apostle_n call_v our_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o new_a oblation_n 41._o or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n cyprian_n a_o true_a perfect_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n tertullian_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o only_a man_n offer_v &_o no_o woman_n as_o also_o after_o tertulli_n a_o epiphaniê°_n teach_v more_o at_o large_a s._n hippolitê°_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrifice_n bishop_n pure_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o which_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o suppress_v by_o antichrist_n s._n laurence_n that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o bless_a pope_n sixtus_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v s._n laurence_n serve_v he_o as_o his_o deacon_n final_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o sacrifice_n &_o host_n which_o take_v 1â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o priest_n who_o only_o and_o not_o deacons_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o if_o from_o these_o who_o all_o live_v before_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n austin_n profess_v we_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n with_o most_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v this_o undoubted_a verity_n for_o every_o where_o in_o every_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o such_o evident_a &_o pregnant_a circumstance_n describe_v as_o no_o sophistry_n and_o cavillation_n of_o out_o adversary_n no_o not_o of_o m._n jew_n himself_o the_o very_a wrangler_n of_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o pure_a &_o primitive_a church_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a lyfegeving_a 5._o and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o 630._o bishop_n the_o unbluddy_a host_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o unbluddy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n s._n hierom_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v hieron_n hieron_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagia_n pa._n 305._o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la luciferianoâ—_n pa._n 136._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o full_a most_o holy_a &_o eusebius_n dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o pure_a host_n sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o demonstratio_fw-la chrysost_n evangel_n ca._n 10._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n first_o offer_v chrysostom_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ca._n 10._o homil._n 17._o theodoretus_n theodoret._n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n offer_v void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o helthful_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n theod._n questio_fw-la 24._o in_o exod._n &_o in_o psal_n 97._o augustin_n s._n austin_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n the_o true_a only_o &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la denatist_n cap_fw-es ultimo_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 11._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n ordain_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o pa._n 157._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o clean_a offer_v according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n psal_n 39_o pa._n 238._o psal_n 106._o pa._n 863._o as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 49._o quastiâ—_n 3._o and_o which_o have_v succeed_v and_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o those_o ancient_a legal_a and_o judaical_a sacrifice_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 16._o ca._n 22._o contra_fw-la adversar_n legiâ—_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la ca._n 20._o s._n ambrose_n we_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n ambros_n for_o the_o people_n we_o offer_v albeit_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o private_a life_n yet_o honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n because_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o ambros_n psal_n 38._o pa._n 527._o of_o which_o sacrifice_n s._n ambrose_n have_v so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offer_v it_o if_o theodoâ—ius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a be_v present_a lib._n 5._o epist_n 28._o and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n with_o more_o rehearsal_n of_o who_o sentence_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o less_o impudent_a adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v and_o unto_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pure_a and_o ratione_fw-la primitive_a church_n he_o make_v this_o rude_a &_o blunt_a answer_v whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o the_o anncient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o one_o part_n they_o err_v in_o the_o other_o they_o lie_v for_o scripture_n they_o have_v none_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o skill_v not_o nether_a be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o depart_v from_o church_n god_n eternal_a truth_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o therefore_o that_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v let_v they_o hardly_o reserve_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o minister_a the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v 11._o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la faciem_fw-la renovatae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n reiterated_a and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o excuse_v donuâ—â—_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n for_o that_o in_o their_o very_a behaviour_n and_o church_n manner_n they_o express_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o be_v it_o he_o go_v somewhat_o to_o far_o yet_o this_o make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n church_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o doubt_v of_o a_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o most_o plain_a &_o significant_a term_n when_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o express_v by_o the_o very_a form_n rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o minister_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v true_a and_o for_o true_a confess_v we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n b._n his_o deduction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v mass_n whereas_o it_o be_v call_v &_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n who_o until_o this_o day_n never_o call_v it_o mass_n and_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n so_o long_o before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n come_v in_o use_n in_o deed_n ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v 1._o it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o thereby_o very_o heretical_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a